and_o necessity_n as_o also_o charitable_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v charitable_o for_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o not_o to_o revile_v any_o magistrate_n with_o word_n or_o to_o mean_v he_o evil_a by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v that_o in_o well_o do_v they_o be_v take_v to_o prison_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v his_o true_a word_n into_o this_o realm_n again_o among_o we_o which_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v now_o banish_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o christian_n so_o take_v prisoner_n the_o grace_n 117._o favour_n consolation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n ever_o since_o i_o â—eard_v of_o your_o imprisonment_n i_o have_v be_v marvellous_o move_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o gladness_n in_o this_o that_o i_o perceive_v how_o you_o be_v bend_v and_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n help_n in_o these_o dark_a and_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o man_n against_o god_n glory_n i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o 〈◊〉_d do_n do_v declate_a that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n trajan_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n viz._n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righeeousness_n sake_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o that_o take_v your_o body_n then_o to_o have_v take_v your_o life_n also_o now_o have_v you_o be_v follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o pertual_a joy_n away_o from_o the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v you_o sudden_o so_o to_o depart_v but_o reserve_v you_o glorious_o to_o speak_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o god_n will_v go_v out_o and_o in_o with_o you_o and_o will_v be_v present_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n though_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n pray_v unto_o he_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v fear_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n 12._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v except_o your_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v now_o you_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o christ_n battle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o you_o to_o give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o trust_v you_o before_o other_o of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n continual_o fight_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d your_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a you_o stanâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o heâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o honour_n 〈…〉_z ample_o full_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a testament_n seal_v with_o christ_n own_o blood_n how_o much_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o god_n who_o putâ—_n you_o in_o trust_n with_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n remember_v what_o looker_n on_o you_o have_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v you_o in_o your_o fight_n god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o take_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o fight_n also_o you_o have_v stand_v aâ—_n your_o back_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v take_v courage_n strength_n and_o desire_v to_o follow_v such_o noble_a and_o valiant_a christian_n as_o you_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o your_o adversary_n 4._o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shrink_v not_o although_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o you_o your_o pain_n be_v not_o now_o so_o great_a as_o hereafter_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o comfortable_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.10_o 15._o hebrew_n 11.12_o and_o upon_o your_o knee_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v their_o sheep_n all_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o and_o by_o go_v to_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o reason_n nor_o debate_n with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v their_o sheep_n unto_o he_o who_o pleasure_n they_o obey_v so_o let_v we_o do_v now_o we_o be_v call_v commit_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o he_o will_v help_v the_o husband_n he_o will_v comfort_v the_o wife_n he_o will_v guide_v the_o servant_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o house_n he_o will_v preserve_v the_o good_n yea_o rather_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v undo_v he_o will_v wash_v the_o dish_n and_o rock_v the_o cradle_n cast_v therefore_o all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o beside_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o fleet_n jan._n 14._o 1555._o 156._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o fear_v more_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hold_v with_o christ_n whilst_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o now_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o it_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n who_o be_v he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prepare_v yourselves_o in_o any_o case_n to_o adversity_n and_o constancy_n let_v we_o not_o run_v away_o when_o it_o be_v most_o time_n to_o fight_v remember_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o such_o as_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v you_o must_v now_o turn_v all_o your_o cogitation_n from_o the_o peril_n you_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o felicity_n that_o follow_v the_o peril_n either_o victory_n in_o this_o world_n of_o your_o enemy_n or_o else_o a_o surrender_n of_o this_o life_n to_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n beware_v of_o behold_v too_o much_o the_o felicity_n or_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o consideration_n and_o too_o earnest_a love_n or_o fear_v of_o either_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n wherefore_o think_v with_o yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o none_o otherwise_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o we_o lose_v not_o god_n it_o be_v good_a abide_n and_o tarry_v still_o among_o our_o friend_n here_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o tarry_v not_o therewithal_o in_o god_n displeasure_n and_o hereafter_o dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o fire_n everlasting_a there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n but_o may_v be_v keep_v so_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v
rolph_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o say_v aâ—cock_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o hadley_n he_o write_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n of_o hadley_n why_o be_v you_o so_o soon_o turn_v from_o they_o which_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n though_o those_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v be_v your_o true_a preacher_n and_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n hold_v they_o accurse_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v accurse_a be_v he_o why_o come_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o come_v not_o this_o upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thy_o turn_n away_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n algerius_n pomponius_n algerius_n 181._o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o comfortable_a letter_n to_o the_o christian_n depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o mount_n zion_n to_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n which_o you_o take_v for_o i_o i_o can_v but_o impart_v unto_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o joy_n which_o i_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o will_v believe_v i_o have_v find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n a_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o deep_a dark_a dungeon_n i_o have_v find_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n tranquillity_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n where_o other_o do_v weep_v i_o do_v rejoice_v when_o other_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v there_o i_o have_v find_v plenty_n of_o strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o strait_a band_n and_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v have_v rest_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v once_o far_o from_o i_o now_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o once_o i_o can_v scarce_o feel_v i_o now_o see_v most_o apparent_o who_o once_o i_o see_v afar_o off_o now_o i_o behold_v near_o at_o hand_n who_o once_o i_o hunger_v for_o the_o same_o now_o approach_v and_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o i_o he_o do_v comfort_v i_o and_o heap_v i_o up_o with_o gladness_n he_o drive_v away_o all_o bitterness_n he_o minister_v strength_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n yoke_n learn_v you_o well-beloved_a how_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o meek_a and_o merciful_a who_o visit_v his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o we_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o stink_a cave_n will_v the_o blind_a and_o incredulous_a world_n think_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o say_v thus_o no_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v long_o the_o burn_a heat_n the_o pinch_a hardness_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o rebuke_n and_o frown_a face_n of_o great_a man_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v do_v not_o thou_o consider_v thy_o pleasant_a country_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o kinsfolk_n the_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n do_v thou_o forget_v the_o solace_n of_o thy_o science_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n will_v thou_o thus_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v final_o fear_v thou_o not_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o which_o for_o one_o word_n speak_v may_v salve_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o but_o now_o to_o answer_v let_v this_o blind_a world_n hearken_v to_o this_o again_o what_o heat_n can_v there_o be_v more_o burn_a than_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o hereafter_o what_o thing_n more_o hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o crooked_a than_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o lead_v what_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a than_o this_o world_n here_o present_a and_o let_v these_o worldly_a man_n here_o answer_v i_o what_o country_n can_v we_o have_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o what_o treasure_n more_o rich_a or_o precious_a then_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o be_v our_o kinsman_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v great_a riches_n or_o dignity_n more_o honourable_a then_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o science_n let_v this_o foolish_a world_n consider_v be_v not_o they_o ordain_v to_o know_v god_n who_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o night-watching_n our_o study_n and_o all_o our_o enterprise_n here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v furthermore_o let_v the_o miserable_a worldly_a man_n answer_v i_o what_o remedy_n or_o safe_a refuge_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o lack_v god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n &_o medicine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o death_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n verity_n &_o life_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o life_n without_o christ_n the_o sole_o heat_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o i_o be_v coldness_n the_o cold_a winter_n to_o i_o be_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n how_o will_v he_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o pinch_a frost_n which_o burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v sharp_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v mellifluous_a here_o drop_v the_o delectable_a dew_n here_o flow_v the_o pleasant_a nectar_n here_o run_v the_o sweet_a milk_n here_o be_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mansion_n firm_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v travel_v up_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o without_o pay_v any_o fine_a or_o income_n i_o have_v travel_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o sweat_v early_a and_o late_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o now_o my_o travel_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o effect_v what_o man_n can_v now_o cavil_v that_o these_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v which_o have_v follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v change_v death_n with_o life_n if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o live_v most_o joyful_o where_o be_v this_o wretched_a worldly_a rebel_n which_o blame_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o give_v away_o our_o life_n unto_o death_n o_o how_o delectable_a be_v this_o death_n to_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n câ—p._n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o foolishness_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n when_o with_o one_o word_n i_o may_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o câ—nâ—ess_a before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heâ—uâ—n_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v this_o wise_a counsellor_n approve_v this_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v give_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o gâ—ne_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 1.1_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v christ_n where_o i_o ough_o to_o confess_v he_o i_o will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o my_o life_n then_o by_o my_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o exchange_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n here_o present_a this_o letter_n he_o underwrite_v thus_o from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o leonine_n prison_n 12_o calend._n august_n an._n 1555._o allen._n sir_n edmond_n tyrrel_n bid_v rose_n allen_n to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n
favour_v his_o life_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o answer_v what_o care_v i_o have_v of_o my_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n b_o babilas_n babilas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n gentile_n be_v cast_v by_o decius_n into_o a_o filthy_a stink_a prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v entreat_v his_o friend_n that_o visit_v he_o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o will_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o valour_n mean_v his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n now_o say_v he_o will_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 141_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n bainham_n mr._n james_n bainham_n 300._o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o recantation_n in_o augustine_n church_n in_o london_n he_o declare_v open_o with_o weep_v eye_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v all_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o truth_n this_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v damn_v i_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o die_v by_o and_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n which_o have_v half_o consume_v his_o arm_n and_o leg_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n barâ—evil_n 162._o john_n barbevil_n say_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o call_v he_o ignorant_a ass_n well_o admit_v i_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v my_o blood_n witness_v against_o such_o balaam_n as_o you_o be_v bale_n mr._n john_n bale_n in_o his_o excellent_a paraphrase_n in_o apocalyps_n 1550._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n he_o that_o will_v stand_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o temptation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v strong_a when_o adversity_n shall_v come_v and_o avoid_v all_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o book_n know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n it_o contain_v the_o universal_a trouble_n persecution_n and_o cross_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o primitive_a spring_n what_o be_v suffer_v now_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o cruel_a member_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o manifest_v what_o promise_v what_o crown_n and_o what_o glory_n the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v have_v after_o this_o present_a conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o promise_a reward_n may_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o the_o torment_n fear_v unto_o st._n john_n be_v these_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitianus_n exile_v for_o his_o preach_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n at_o the_o cruel_a complaint_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o write_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o same_o exile_n into_o the_o congregation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v from_o no_o place_n more_o free_o and_o clear_o open_v nor_o tell_v forth_o more_o bold_o then_o out_o of_o exile_n flattery_n dwelling_n at_o home_n and_o suck_v there_o still_o his_o mother_n breast_n may_v never_o tell_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o see_v so_o many_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n as_o displeasure_n of_o friend_n decay_n of_o name_n loss_n of_o good_n offence_n of_o great_a man_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o forsake_a wretched_a sort_n have_v the_o lord_n provide_v always_o to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n blindness_n for_o nought_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v exile_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o believe_a brethren_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n of_o the_o which_o afflict_a family_n my_o faith_n be_v that_o i_o be_o one_o whereupon_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o my_o bind_a duty_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o admonish_v christ_n flock_n by_o this_o present_a revelation_n of_o their_o peril_n past_a and_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o reign_v there_o above_o all_o in_o the_o clergy_n gracious_o have_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o especial_o now_o of_o late_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v nothing_o regard_v his_o servant_n have_v they_o imprison_v torment_a and_o slay_v have_v his_o verity_n in_o much_o more_o contempt_n than_o before_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o we_o fare_v not_o the_o better_a at_o all_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o we_o find_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v the_o beast_n head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v now_o heal_v up_o again_o so_o workmanly_o as_o rev._n 13._o mention_v the_o abominable_a hopocrisie_n idolatry_n pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o those_o terrible_a termagaunt_n of_o antichrist_n holy_a household_n those_o two-horned_n whoremonger_n those_o conjurer_n of_o egypt_n and_o lecherous_a locust_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o daily_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n with_o their_o sorcery_n and_o charm_n must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o wicked_a work_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v exile_v myself_o for_o ever_o from_o my_o own_o native_a country_n kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_o well_o content_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o brethren_n there_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n penury_n abjection_n reproof_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v beside_o here_o be_v we_o admonish_v beforehand_o of_o two_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n neither_o to_o agree_v with_o those_o tyrant_n that_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o elect_a member_n nor_o yet_o to_o obey_v those_o deceitful_a bishop_n that_o in_o hypocrisy_n usurp_v the_o church_n title_n of_o those_o have_v our_o heavenly_a lord_n premonish_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_o call_v we_o away_o from_o their_o abomination_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n if_o we_o unthankful_o neglect_v it_o the_o great_a be_v our_o danger_n barlaam_n 141._o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n over_o the_o altar_n sing_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v barnes_n i_o have_v be_v report_v say_v dr._n barnes_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n 527._o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o here_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v your_o prince_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n before_o god_n yea_o i_o say_v further_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v you_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o do_v it_o basil._n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o he_o 1_o seek_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o great_a preferment_n be_v offer_v he_o basil_n reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n offer_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o child_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v grievous_o threaten_v say_v he_o your_o purple_a gallant_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n promise_v he_o great_a preferment_n 101._o alas_o sir_n say_v this_o bishop_n of_o caesâ—rca_n these_o speech_n be_v fit_a to_o catch_v little_a child_n that_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n of_o
when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n blood_n save_v we_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o say_v he_o two_o say_v she_o the_o one_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o i_o be_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v a_o token_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sâ—pper_n which_o offer_v to_o i_o be_v a_o sure_a seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o i_o be_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n there_o be_v seven_o say_v he_o by_o what_o scripture_n say_v she_o find_v you_o that_o well_o say_v he_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o hereafter_o what_o do_v you_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o sure_o say_v she_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o supper_n i_o neither_o receive_v flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v drunken_a put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o say_v he_o do_v not_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n require_v you_o any_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o say_v she_o and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o door_n do_v nor_o st._n paul_n say_v 4._o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v when_o fecknam_n take_v his_o leave_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o we_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v true_a it_o be_v say_v she_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v except_o god_n turn_v your_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v unless_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n you_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o send_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n father_n although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hasten_v my_o death_n by_o you_o by_o who_o my_o life_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v lengthen_v yet_o can_v i_o so_o patient_o take_v it_o as_o i_o yield_v to_o god_n more_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o shorten_v my_o woeful_a day_n then_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o possession_n with_o life_n lengthen_v at_o my_o own_o will_n 33._o although_o my_o death_n at_o hand_n to_o you_o seem_v right_o woeful_a to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a then_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o who_o steadfast_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n so_o to_o write_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n that_o hitherto_o have_v strengthen_v you_o so_o continue_v you_o that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o mr._n harding_n former_o her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o tnrned_a papist_n she_o write_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o he_o which_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o do_v follow_v he_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o thou_o and_o lament_v thy_o case_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o deform_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o the_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a kennel_n of_o satan_n sometime_o the_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o shameless_a paramour_n of_o antichrist_n sometime_o my_o faithful_a brother_n but_o now_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o apostate_n sometime_o a_o stout_a christian_a soldier_n but_o now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n yea_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n have_v beguile_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n subvert_v and_o make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o take_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o instruct_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v now_o so_o shameful_o shrink_v and_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v the_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o thyself_o preach_v not_o to_o steal_v yet_o most_o abominable_o steal_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n rob_v christ_n thy_o lord_n of_o his_o right_a member_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v and_o glorious_o with_o honour_n reign_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o even_o in_o death_n be_v life_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o show_v thyself_o most_o weak_a when_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o fort_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o assault_n but_o thou_o yielde_v thy_o hold_n before_o any_o battery_n be_v make_v oh_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o will_v thou_o resist_v thy_o maker_n that_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thou_o will_v thou_o now_o forsake_v he_o that_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o custome-gathering_a of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n he_o that_o first_o frame_v thou_o and_o since_o thy_o first_o creation_n and_o birth_n preserve_v thou_o nourish_v and_o keep_v thou_o yea_o and_o inspire_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v say_v of_o grace_n shall_v he_o not_o now_o possess_v thou_o dare_v thou_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o to_o another_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o public_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n become_v now_o a_o defacer_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o bâ—bylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o torment_v again_o rent_n and_o tear_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o thy_o bodily_a and_o fleshly_a tooth_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v that_o christ_n â—ffâ—red_v up_o himself_o as_o pâ—uâ—_n say_v uâ—â—n_v the_o cross_a a_o liveâ—y_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o can_v neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n they_o oft_o receive_v nor_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n fear_v thou_o to_o honour_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o do_v thou_o so_o regard_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o onely-son_n for_o thou_o so_o diminish_v yea_o utter_o extinguish_v his_o glory_n that_o thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o whitehall_v perish_v with_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o â—4_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v he_o up_o again_o daily_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n oh_o sink_v of_o sin_n oh_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v thou_o dream_v therein_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n where_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v of_o god_n threaten_a wrath_n against_o thou_o how_o do_v saul_n how_o for_o
that_o he_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n dishonour_n god_n offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o danger_n thy_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o deface_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o offer_v he_o up_o daily_o will_v thou_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n deny_v and_o refuse_v thy_o god_n who_o enrich_v thy_o poverty_n heal_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o yield_v to_o thou_o his_o victory_n if_o thou_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n hang_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o twine_n it_o hard_a to_o last_v the_o long_o or_o untwine_v it_o again_o to_o break_v the_o soon_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o david_n 104._o when_o thou_o tooke_v away_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turâ—â—d_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n but_o when_o thou_o lette_v thy_o breath_n 〈◊〉_d forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 10._o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o again_o whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o he_o thâ—t_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o what_o cross_n the_o cross_n of_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o misery_n and_o poâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o oft_o fall_v of_o these_o heavenly_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o stony_a heart_n let_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n sheer_a asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o carnal_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o like_a as_o good_a subject_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o hazard_v all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a governor_n so_o fly_v not_o like_o a_o white-livered_a milksop_n from_o the_o stand_n wherein_o thy_o chief_a captain_n christ_n have_v have_v set_v thou_o in_o array_n of_o this_o life_n 16._o fight_v manful_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o quarrel_n be_v god_n and_o undoubted_o the_o victory_n be_v we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o break_v unity_n what_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n not_o the_o agreement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n tully_n say_v of_o amity_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es but_o mark_v my_o friend_n yea_o friend_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n enemy_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o christ_n knit_v the_o knot_n among_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n thou_o have_v hear_v some_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o love_n themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o love_n of_o life_n say_v he_o not_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n 10._o i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n 10._o and_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o sin_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n thus_o paul_n write_v and_o this_o thou_o read_v 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v well_o if_o these_o terrible_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n can_v stir_v thou_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o let_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n encourage_v thou_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ._n 5._o harken_v what_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n reviâ—e_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaveâ—_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o hear_v what_o isaiah_n say_v 51._o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o worm_n and_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o cloth_n and_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o save_a health_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o flower_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o be_v still_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o defend_v thou_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 13._o they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o care_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o be_v â—e_a spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 35._o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 15._o but_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consolation_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n strengthen_v you_o to_o god-ward_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n return_v return_v again_o into_o christ_n war_n and_o as_o become_v faithful_a warrior_n 6._o put_v on_o that_o armour_n that_o st._n pauâ—_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o be_v you_o provoke_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n throw_v down_o yourself_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o threaten_a vengeance_n for_o this_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n of_o apostasy_n and_o comfort_v yourself_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o the_o mercy_n blood_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o turn_v unto_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n see_v you_o have_v so_o wander_v with_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v again_o with_o he_o from_o the_o swill_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o delicate_a of_o your_o most_o benign_a and_o louâ—ng_a father_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o earth_n against_o heaven_n by_o stain_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o you_o against_o earth_n by_o offend_v so_o many_o of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n through_o your_o sudden_a slide_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o your_o offensive_a fall_n to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n 18._o
be_v not_o lose_v of_o adversity_n judge_v the_o same_o imprisonment_n be_v painful_a but_o yet_o liberty_n upon_o evil_a condition_n be_v more_o painful_a the_o prison_n stink_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sweet_a house_n where_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n be_v lack_v i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o solitary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v god_n with_o i_o then_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a loss_n of_o good_n be_v great_a but_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n be_v great_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o noble_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o just_a god_n at_o the_o late_a day_n i_o shall_v die_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n he_o be_v bless_v that_o lose_v his_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o find_v the_o life_n of_o eternal_a joy_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o good_n and_o friend_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o grace_n and_o heaven_n itself_o 157._o wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o felicity_n nor_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o i_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o account_n and_o appoint_v myself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o will_v so_o i_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o a_o precious_a jewel_n now_o and_o dainty_o keep_v never_o so_o dainty_o for_o neither_o my_o own_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n may_v come_v to_o i_o but_o my_o keeper_n alone_o jan._n 21._o 1555._o in_o another_o letter_n the_o grace_n mercy_n 158._o and_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a gospel_n amen_n we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o nor_o dishonour_v it_o with_o idolatry_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o patience_n rather_o to_o die_v ten_o time_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o once_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o ever_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o bless_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o this_o mortality_n into_o immortality_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o paul_n that_o say_v 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n sâ—ek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v neither_o depart_v from_o the_o vain_a transitory_a good_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o this_o wretched_a and_o mortal_a life_n with_o so_o great_a pain_n as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o troublesome_a time_n for_o your_o consolation_n than_o many_o time_n to_o have_v assembly_n together_o of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o take_v and_o renew_v among_o yourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o see_v what_o you_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remember_v what_o you_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o weigh_v and_o confer_v the_o dream_n and_o false_a lie_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o now_o preach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o retain_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o such_o talk_n and_o familiar_a resort_v together_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o find_v out_o all_o their_o lie_n that_o now_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o also_o both_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o requisite_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n comfort_v one_o another_o make_v prayer_n together_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o comfort_v you_o to_o make_v you_o wise_a in_o all_o godly_a thing_n patient_a in_o adversity_n and_o strong_a in_o persecution_n you_o see_v how_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o help_v one_o another_o make_v their_o wicked_a religion_n and_o themselves_o strong_a against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o people_n you_o may_v perceive_v bâ—â—_n the_o life_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n hâ—_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n be_v true_a for_o none_o of_o all_o his_o before_o our_o time_n escape_v trouble_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n for_o one_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o to_o look_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o your_o forefather_n be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a soldier_n for_o this_o war_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v together_o that_o he_o will_v use_v and_o order_v you_o and_o your_o do_n 1_o that_o you_o glorify_v god_n 2_o that_o you_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n 3_o that_o you_o profit_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o your_o do_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o although_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o good_n yet_o be_v our_o time_n more_o perilous_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o of_o we_o christ_n say_v 18._o think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o be_v christen_v and_o in_o name_n a_o christian_a but_o of_o save_a faith_n and_o doubtless_o the_o scarcity_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o more_o and_o will_v i_o fear_v increase_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o rev._n 6._o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n come_v out_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o time_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n than_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o kill_v body_n by_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o soul_n that_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o hell_n follow_v the_o pale_a horse_n these_o pale_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v up_o earthquake_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n bloody_a and_o have_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n they_o have_v darken_v with_o mist_n and_o daily_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n imprison_v and_o chain_v and_o butcher_v god_n true_a preacher_n 159._o which_o fetch_v only_o light_a at_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n that_o their_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o christian_n fall_v from_o god_n true_a word_n to_o hypocrisy_n most_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n farrar_n doctor_n tailor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_o advertise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v short_o to_o cambride_n there_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o camâ—ridge_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v by_o god_n help_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o i_o write_v this_o to_o comfort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v
his_o honourable_o say_v even_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o loathsomeness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n abhor_v they_o come_v to_o before_o they_o work_v their_o perfection_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o same_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o own_o nourishment_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o such_o christian_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kitchen_n and_o mill_n to_o boil_v and_o grind_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n in_o till_o they_o achieve_v their_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v raw_a flesh_n be_v not_o meat_n wholesome_a for_o man_n and_o unmortified_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o creature_n meet_v for_o god_n christ_n people_n must_v be_v break_v and_o all_o to_o tear_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o fine_a meat_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o patient_o suffer_v and_o willing_o attend_v upon_o god_n do_n although_o they_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a after_o our_o judgement_n to_o our_o wealth_n and_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v of_o his_o seed_n joseph_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v he_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n when_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v he_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n rather_o to_o make_v his_o double_a blind_a then_o to_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o obey_v and_o know_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o desire_n what_o mean_v soever_o he_o use_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n to_o judge_v thing_n indifferent_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o good_a father_n time_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n be_v there_o ever_o such_o trouble_n as_o christ_n threaten_v upon_o jerusalem_n 24._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o extremity_n as_o they_o have_v then_o but_o even_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v in_o another_o letter_n i_o require_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o diligent_o apply_v yourself_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o knowledge_n help_v not_o except_o the_o life_n be_v according_a thereto_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o goost_n spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o keep_v you_o blameless_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o charitable_a friend_n in_o london_n for_o your_o liberality_n i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o praise_n god_n high_o in_o you_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o preserve_v my_o body_n from_o hunger_n and_o other_o necessity_n that_o will_v happen_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o care_v for_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a people_n such_o as_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v imprison_v i_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o feed_v or_o relieve_v i_o withal_o but_o i_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o daily_o in_o my_o poor_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v their_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o and_o patient_o bear_v their_o injury_n wish_v no_o far_a extremity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_a seem_v best_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o i_o yea_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v life_n life_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v death_n death_n be_v it_o only_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o for_o his_o command_n sake_n to_o surrender_v our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o keep_v good_n and_o life_n or_o lose_v they_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v preserve_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n let_v we_o whole_o suffer_v god_n to_o use_v we_o and_o we_o after_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o beware_v we_o neither_o use_n nor_o govern_v ourselves_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o wisdom_n will_v at_o length_n prove_v foolishness_n it_o be_v keep_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o keep_v contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o rule_v himself_o and_o he_o as_o worldly_a mean_n serve_v for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v as_o many_o change_n as_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o day_n with_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v like_v and_o praise_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o world_n will_v so_o will_v he_o like_v and_o praise_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n to_o day_n with_o christ_n to_o morrow_n with_o antichrist_n glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n both_o with_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n serve_v he_o and_o yet_o outward_o serve_v with_o the_o world_n in_o external_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v both_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o faith_n and_o service_n in_o marriage_n and_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o whorish_a or_o defile_a body_n much_o less_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n stand_v with_o the_o bodily_a service_n of_o external_a idolatry_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o christian._n therefore_o dear_a brethren_n pray_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n but_o apply_v both_o of_o they_o with_o extreme_a pain_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o apply_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v ourselves_o and_o say_v our_o soul_n serve_v he_o whatsoever_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o civil_a order_n and_o policy_n but_o alas_o i_o know_v by_o myself_o what_o trouble_v you_o 164._o viz._n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v revenge_v you_o think_v your_o service_n to_o god_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n but_o dear_a brethren_n weigh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n shall_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o who_o can_v trap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n remember_v you_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n there_o to_o labour_v till_o
give_v some_o exmple_n of_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a 7._o it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 3._o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n 30_o 1555._o 238._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jenkin_n crampton_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n almost_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v you_o continual_o and_o reverent_o to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n see_v the_o hungry_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o he_o that_o increase_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o but_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spy_v you_o or_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n or_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n do_v i_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o 239._o nor_o condemn_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o of_o we_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o i._n e._n of_o this_o châ—rch_n his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o our_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n and_o inward_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatever_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o peril_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o elect_n what_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o frighten_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o robert_n langley_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o visit_v i_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o your_o cost_n and_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o if_o i_o do_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o life_n you_o with_o some_o other_o will_v help_v i_o and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o great_a necessity_n i_o thank_v god_n as_o yet_o i_o do_v want_v nothing_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a to_o other_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o i_o want_v 240._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o send_v for_o your_o help_n desire_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o letter_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o
they_o labourel_n with_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n we_o can_v with_o safeguard_v of_o our_o conscience_n take_v it_o as_o many_o suppose_v at_o this_o time_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a council_n will_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n use_v compulsion_n or_o violence_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n law_n nor_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n require_v it_o but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v it_o 392._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o must_v need_v stand_v to_o it_o say_v he_o till_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o further_a truth_n it_o be_v reply_v nay_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o stand_v to_o your_o own_o opinion_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o my_o own_o opinion_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o presumption_n but_o that_o that_o i_o do_v be_v only_o my_o conscience_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o further_a truth_n than_o i_o see_v except_o it_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o i_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v not_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o can_v give_v i_o faith_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o therefore_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o i_o see_v it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o open_v a_o further_a truth_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n 10._o in_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o my_o life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 393._o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v my_o faith_n brief_o which_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o increase_v in_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n nicaise_n 33._o nicaise_n a_o say-maker_n in_o tournay_n for_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n invent_v by_o she_o etc._n etc._n be_v condemn_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n as_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o say_v now_o praise_v be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o tournay_n open_v your_o eye_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v you_o light_n as_o he_o joyful_o ascend_v up_o the_o scaffold_n he_o say_v lord_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v eternal_a father_n have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o son_n name_n noyes_n when_o john_n noyes_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v death_n 851._o when_o the_o bishop_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o fear_v death_n no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n than_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o do_v be_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sister_n weep_v and_o make_v moan_n for_o he_o he_o bid_v she_o weep_v not_o for_o he_o but_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n when_o a_o faggot_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o take_v it_o and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o come_v to_o this_o he_o say_v also_o good_a people_n bear_v witness_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o deed_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v about_o he_o he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n out_o of_o prison_n you_o desire_v i_o to_o send_v you_o some_o token_n to_o remember_v i_o i_o therefore_o send_v you_o these_o scripture_n even_o for_o a_o remembrance_n st._n peter_n say_v dear_o belove_v be_v not_o trouble_v with_o this_o heat_n that_o be_v now_o come_v among_o you_o to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n appear_v you_o may_v be_v merry_a and_o glad_a if_o you_o be_v rail_v on_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v 3._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n st._n john_n say_v see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o st._n paul_n say_v what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o company_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n so_o farewell_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v worldly_a care_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v diligent_a to_o pray_v take_v no_o thought_n say_v christ_n say_v what_o you_o shall_v eat_v 6._o or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o geneile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o o._n oâ—colampadius_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o year_n 1531._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 49._o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v unhappy_o slay_v 55.56_o his_o grief_n for_o his_o death_n much_o increase_v his_o sickness_n he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a light_n send_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v he_o be_v he_o be_v now_o call_v i_o away_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servants_z of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n your_o master_n the_o same_o study_n and_o doctrine_n have_v most_o intimate_o unite_v now_o that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o salvation_n hope_n of_o heaven_n truth_n light_n for_o our_o foot_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o sadness_n all_o fear_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n this_o only_a remain_v that_o we_o who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n continue_v constant_a
christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o in_o they_o both_o by_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n fear_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v threaten_v of_o the_o wicked_a world_n prepare_v your_o back_n and_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v christ_n cross_n and_o if_o you_o see_v any_o untowardness_n in_o you_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v continual_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v with_o faithful_a prayer_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v lead_v your_o sinful_a flesh_n whither_o it_o will_v not_o my_o dissolution_n i_o look_v for_o daily_a 600._o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o unworthy_a i_o be_o of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v i_o worthy_a as_o he_o have_v for_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o the_o which_o his_o name_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v out_o in_o well_o do_v be_v the_o only_a property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o assure_o shall_v be_v save_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n god_n in_o rev._n 3._o do_v signify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o temptation_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o observe_v his_o word_n which_o word_n there_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o slander_n for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o cross_n â—f_n christ_n which_o bring_v the_o bearer_n of_o they_o unto_o so_o bless_a â—n_n end_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o shame_n as_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n 601._o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o fear_n god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n as_o any_o other_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o we_o love_v best_a for_o to_o that_o we_o love_v we_o will_v stick_v what_o lose_v he_o which_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o with_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o happy_a exchange_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o household_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n he_o possess_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v understanding_n and_o be_v make_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friend_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n stand_v and_o be_v no_o coward_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o in_o the_o world_n do_v now_o rage_n against_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o give_v your_o body_n pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n god_n tempt_v we_o now_o as_o he_o do_v our_o father_n abraham_n command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o isaac_n which_o signify_v mirth_n joy_n etc._n etc._n he_o by_o obedience_n preserve_v his_o isaac_n alive_a god_n command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o isaac_n our_o joy_n which_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o aâ—raham_n be_v our_o joy_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v and_o be_v increase_v the_o ram_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o sting_a world_n shall_v be_v mortify_v 602._o to_o withstand_v the_o present_a temptation_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n overcome_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o take_v a_o worldly_a wise_a way_n that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o fair_a house_n land_n and_o good_n to_o live_v on_o still_o say_v man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v write_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o tempt_v his_o lord_n god_n if_o the_o devil_n offer_v you_o large_a promise_n of_o honour_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o will_v worship_v idol_n say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v write_v a_o man_n must_v worship_v his_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o if_o your_o mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n kinsman_n or_o friend_n do_v seek_v of_o you_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v you_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v your_o mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsman_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n harrington_n glorious_a be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n never_o have_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o better_a time_n for_o their_o glory_n then_o this_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o glorious_a feast_n wish_v his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n do_v call_v i_o most_o unworthy_a among_o other_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o bride-cup_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o horrible_a band_n but_o yet_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v and_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n though_o my_o lord_n coal-house_n be_v but_o very_o black_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o faithful_a than_o the_o queen_n palace_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vâ—ne_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o faithfâ—ll_a heart_n may_v attain_v and_o taste_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ._n 603._o amen_o ah_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n that_o hang_v over_o england_n yea_o though_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o happy_a shall_v that_o person_n be_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o see_v they_o ah_o the_o great_a perjury_n which_o â—en_n have_v run_v into_o so_o wilful_o by_o receive_v antichrist_n again_o and_o his_o wicked_a law_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o truce-breaking_a between_o god_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n wonder_v how_o we_o can_v be_v merry_a in_o such_o extreme_a misery_n but_o our_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a which_o turn_v misery_n into_o felicity_n believe_v i_o dear_a sister_n there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n have_v under_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v by_o experience_n therefore_o believe_v i_o and_o fear_v nothing_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o when_o they_o imprison_v our_o body_n they_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n when_o they_o cast_v we_o down_o they_o lift_v we_o up_o yea_o when_o they_o kill_v we_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v at_o conformity_n with_o christ_n which_o affliction_n do_v work_v in_o we_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o and_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v we_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o with_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n death_n why_o shall_v i_o fear_v thou_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o but_o rid_v i_o from_o misery_n to_o eternal_a glory_n j._n p._n dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o live_v to_o christ._n 604._o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n i_o have_v feel_v under_o the_o cross_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n therefore_o more_o true_a joy_n and_o consolation_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v by_o any_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o my_o life_n before_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v we_o the_o â—igher_a god_n be_v
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n
the_o truth_n the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o die_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n 523._o to_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v aspire_v but_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o privilege_n for_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n 12._o john_n say_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o cause_n shall_v find_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o worldly_a do_v wicked_o dream_v but_o to_o all_o that_o true_o pertain_v to_o christ_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_n he_o say_v not_o this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v or_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o will_n to_o save_v his_o life_n forsake_v i_o and_o my_o truth_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v s._n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v â—e_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n before_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o thou_o towards_o thy_o salvation_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n work_v with_o the_o good_a to_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o poverty_n adversity_n sickness_n tribulation_n yea_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v token_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o even_o the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n tarry_v here_o too_o long_o and_o be_v occasion_n of_o delay_n of_o that_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o all_o christ_n sufferer_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o the_o former_a martyr_n have_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o which_o also_o the_o live_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n ought_v so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v 22._o etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v then_o shall_v our_o weak_a body_n be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o have_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o as_o he_o be_v who_o or_o what_o then_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o jeopard_v yea_o to_o spend_v this_o life_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o christ_n cause_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o cause_n o_o therefore_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v load_v and_o so_o let_v like_v unto_o a_o great_a belly_a woman_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o fly_v the_o plague_n yet_o if_o thou_o lust_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o stand_v fast_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o in_o thy_o master_n cause_n and_o take_v this_o thy_o let_v to_o fly_v for_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o fight_v in_o thy_o master_n christ_n cause_n of_o this_o be_v thou_o certain_a they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o which_o thy_o father_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o or_o have_v not_o foresee_v before_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o glory_n edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n o_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o remember_v the_o end_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o big-bellied_a woman_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o such_o i_o count_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o summon_v and_o press_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v soldier_n allow_v and_o take_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n war_n to_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n good_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o love_n christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o love_n life_n and_o their_o soul_n health_n harken_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n 524._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o mean_v to_o all_o his_o in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n for_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o strength_n that_o here_o we_o may_v so_o confess_v he_o in_o this_o world_n among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v we_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o reason_n why_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v and_o erect_v in_o church_n 992._o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o repeat_v more_o plain_o deut._n 27._o where_o observe_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o mean_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n imply_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v 993._o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o general_a law_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o some_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o moses_n be_v not_o deceive_v or_o seduce_v by_o iethro_n daughter_n nor_o boaz_n by_o ruth_n a_o woman_n of_o moab_n yet_o the_o general_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o join_v thy_o child_n in_o marriage_n with_o stranger_n 7._o lest_o she_o seduce_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n image_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o the_o second_o command_n they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o image_n be_v appoint_v open_o to_o beset_v nor_o by_o practice_n afterward_o use_v or_o permit_v so_o long_o as_o religion_n be_v pure_o observe_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o second_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o peâ—ronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o beside_o that_o josephus_n commend_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o so_o far_o if_o they_o have_v think_v image_n have_v be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n athâ—nasius_n tell_v we_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v whole_o naught_o tâ—rtullian_n expound_v those_o word_n little_a child_n beware_v of_o image_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o shape_n itself_o or_o form_n of_o they_o image_n in_o the_o church_n either_o serve_v to_o edify_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o edify_v than_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o edification_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o teach_v nor_o command_v 14._o but_o always_o disallow_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a wander_v in_o his_o way_n image_n be_v snare_n and_o trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 994._o image_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o devotion_n but_o distract_v the_o mind_n from_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n no_o picture_n be_v suffer_v least_o in_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o
die_a witness_n have_v extort_a even_o from_o heathen_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n calocerius_n that_o true_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n yea_o by_o they_o sinner_n have_v be_v convert_v justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o by_o observe_v the_o end_n the_o martyr_n make_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o speech_n here_o collect_v be_v call_v swan-like_o song_n for_o their_o remarkableness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n for_o their_o usefulness_n the_o israelite_n find_v not_o only_o comfort_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o directive_n virtue_n therein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n both_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o assimilate_v 10.13_o to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v suffer_v worse_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o sufferer_n iacob_n sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o trough_n our_o conception_n will_v be_v like_o our_o vision_n like_o the_o example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n even_o the_o best_a may_v see_v their_o spot_n and_o all_o especial_o sufferer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o dress_v themselves_o for_o death_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o read_v these_o passage_n without_o shame_n for_o our_o low_a attainment_n for_o our_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n how_o unlike_a be_v our_o face_n to_o the_o face_n in_o this_o mirror_n how_o self-denying_a be_v they_o how_o selfish_n be_v we_o how_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v they_o how_o much_o glue_v thereunto_o be_v we_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o suffer_v how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o part_v with_o little_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n do_v they_o esteem_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v chain_v to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v wrack_v to_o be_v halter_a to_o be_v stake_v for_o christ_n have_v we_o such_o esteem_v of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n how_o patient_a be_v they_o under_o the_o great_a torture_n how_o impatient_a be_v we_o under_o very_o little_a trouble_n how_o hot_a be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n people_n how_o cold_a be_v we_o how_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o how_o magnanimous_a be_v they_o how_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a be_v we_o how_o humble_a be_v they_o how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o brokenhearted_a be_v they_o how_o hard-hearted_a be_v we_o what_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v they_o how_o little_a fellow-feeling_n be_v there_o now_o among_o christian_n how_o active_a be_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n under_o their_o suffering_n how_o slothful_a be_v we_o and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o for_o either_o under_o our_o suffering_n how_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n how_o weak_a be_v we_o how_o fearless_o be_v they_o of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n how_o fearful_a be_v we_o how_o many_o of_o these_o worthy_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n and_o have_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a how_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n how_o willing_a and_o desirous_a be_v they_o to_o die_v even_o a_o violent_a death_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o die_v even_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n and_o with_o much_o courage_n put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o den_n of_o this_o cockatrice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o shame_v we_o they_o be_v also_o useful_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v especial_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o example_n chalk_v the_o way_n more_o plain_o seneca_n then_o bare_a direction_n these_o encourage_v more_o hearty_o these_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o these_o chide_v unbelief_n with_o more_o authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n say_v one_o late_o not_o to_o scare_v at_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o these_o day_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n i_o do_v again_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v furnish_v all_o your_o expense_n and_o bear_v all_o your_o charge_n mr._n rough_a learn_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v austo_fw-la at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n come_v from_o his_o burn_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v be_v he_o make_v answer_v there_o where_o i_o will_v not_o but_o have_v be_v for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n &_o will_v you_o know_v where_o forsooth_o i_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o if_o one_o precedent_n make_v he_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n what_o dullard_n and_o non-proficients_a be_v we_o if_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o instance_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o cheerful_a ability_n to_o expect_v and_o encounter_v the_o same_o adversary_n so_o often_o foil_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o no_o long_o from_o see_v these_o rare_a sight_n but_o now_o invite_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rev._n 6.7_o see_v the_o good_a lord_n add_v his_o blessing_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v affect_v thy_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o useful_a to_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n against_o any_o of_o we_o farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o life_n present_a be_v only_a preparative_n to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o hide_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o col._n 12._o salvation_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a the_o heir_n of_o glory_n make_v their_o gradual_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o heavenly_a their_o spirit_n be_v can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o last_o breathe_n and_o whisper_n of_o die_a saint_n how_o will_v he_o melt_v and_o ravish_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o appear_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a at_o set_v god_n often_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgâ—h_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n a_o little_a before_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o but_o although_o god_n do_v frequent_o indulge_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a vision_n of_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o benjamin_n portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proper_a to_o martyr_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honorarium_fw-la partly_o to_o reward_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o trial_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o joy_n heaven_n be_v let_v down_o to_o earth_n glory_n antedate_v and_o a_o short_a salvation_n here_o obtain_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a frame_n they_o be_v act_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o world_n stand_v at_o gaze_n anâ—_n all_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o admire_v at_o they_o their_o aspect_n be_v rather_o angelical_a then_o humane_a act_v 6.15_o and_o they_o seem_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o tribe_n oâ—_n mortal_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o rank_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o seraphim_n in_o heaven_n they_o no_o long_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o only_a strife_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v whâ—_n shall_v first_o cast_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o these_o earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a
the_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o 9_o etc._n etc._n if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o say_v those_o bugbear_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o child_n but_o for_o his_o part_n though_o they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o modestus_n the_o praefect_n ask_v he_o 191._o know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n whilst_o you_o command_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o praefect_n that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o they_o be_v but_o changeable_a say_v basil_n like_o yourselves_o hereupon_o he_o threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v confiscation_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o banishment_n to_o who_o heaven_n only_o be_v a_o country_n nor_o torment_n when_o his_o body_n will_v be_v dash_v with_o one_o blow_n nor_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o praefect_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a he_o say_v opto_fw-la i_o in_fw-la aeâ—â—ernum_fw-la sic_fw-la delirare_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v thus_o mad._n the_o praefect_n another_o time_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n he_o say_v will_v it_o will_v fall_v out_o so_o well_o on_o my_o side_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v down_o this_o carcase_n of_o i_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n oâ—_n his_o truth_n who_o be_v my_o head_n and_o captain_n the_o praefect_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o rash_o answer_v throw_v himself_o away_o offer_v he_o a_o day_n and_o night_n to_o consider_v further_o of_o it_o but_o basil_n say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v further_a counsel_n about_o this_o matter_n look_v what_o i_o be_o to_o day_n the_o same_o thou_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o morrow_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o thou_o change_v not_o thy_o mind_n benden_n 796._o alice_n benden_n when_o she_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o canterbury_n agree_v with_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o live_v both_o of_o they_o with_o two_o penny_n half_a penny_n a_o day_n to_o try_v thereby_o how_o well_o they_o can_v sustain_v penury_n and_o hunger_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o at_o her_o first_o come_v into_o the_o bishop_n prison_n she_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o expostulate_v why_o her_o lord_n do_v suffer_v she_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o her_o love_a fellow_n in_o so_o extreme_a misery_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o these_o word_n why_o arâ—_n thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v all_o at_o the_o stake_n she_o take_v forth_o a_o shilling_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n which_o her_o father_n have_v bowedâ—_n and_o send_v she_o when_o she_o be_v first_o in_o prison_n desire_v her_o brother_n there_o present_a to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o her_o father_n again_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v she_o never_o lack_v money_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o prison_n bennet_n mr._n thomas_n â—ennet_n 2.314_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o exeter_n be_v press_v by_o a_o doctor_n a_o grey_a friar_n to_o recant_v for_o put_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o cathedral_n in_o schedule_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n say_v i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o it_o see_v your_o detestable_a do_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o god_n flock_n so_o that_o i_o desire_v death_n that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o detestable_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o be_v subject_a unto_o antichrist_n your_o pope_n away_o from_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n no_o long_o you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v and_o follow_v you_o this_o day_n everlasting_a death_n shall_v hang_v over_o i_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n before_o life_n eternal_a berger_n peter_n berger_n 140._o burn_v at_o lion_n 155â—_n behold_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v great_a be_v the_o harvest_n lord_n send_v labourer_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v i_o bâ—tken_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o rack_n 49._o she_o say_v my_o master_n wherefore_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o this_o torture_n see_v i_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v you_o be_v it_o for_o my_o faith_n sake_n you_o need_v not_o torment_v i_o for_o that_o for_o as_o i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n thereof_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a before_o you_o i_o will_v free_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n therein_o but_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o proceed_v on_o with_o what_o they_o inteâ—â—â—â—_n alas_o my_o master_n say_v she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v this_o pain_n then_o give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n her_o request_n they_o grant_v whilst_o she_o waâ—_n pray_v one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o surâ—â—â—â—_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o by_o and_o by_o he_o swoâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v can_v not_o be_v fetch_v again_o and_o so_o she_o escaâ—â—â—_n the_o torture_n bilney_n 268._o mr._n thomas_n bilney_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n tonstal_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v twelve_o year_n vex_v with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n have_v consume_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o until_o such_o time_n as_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o she_o have_v once_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n through_o faith_n she_o be_v heal_v o_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o i_o also_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v often_o taste_v and_o feel_v before_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v likewise_o spend_v all_o i_o have_v upon_o ignorant_a physician_n they_o appoint_v i_o fast_n watch_n buy_v of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o i_o hear_v speak_v of_o jesus_n even_o then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o erasmuâ—_n at_o first_o i_o be_v allure_v to_o read_v rather_o for_o the_o latin_a have_v hear_v it_o be_v eloquent_o do_v then_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o read_v i_o hit_v upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n o_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o sentence_n through_o god_n instruction_n and_o inward_a work_n do_v so_o exhilarate_v my_o heart_n be_v before_o wound_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o my_o bruise_a bone_n leap_v for_o joy_n after_o this_o the_o scripture_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o then_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n therein_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o my_o travel_n all_o my_o fast_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o redemption_n of_o mass_n and_o pardon_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o hasty_a and_o swift_a run_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n or_o else_o much_o like_o the_o vesture_n make_v of_o figleaf_n wherewithal_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v quietness_n and_o rest_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v relieve_v or_o ease_v of_o the_o sharp_a stinging_n of_o my_o sin_n before_o i_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o moses_n exalt_v the_o serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o savour_v this_o heavenly_a lesson_n which_o none_o can_v teach_v but_o god_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o i_o be_v so_o comfort_v by_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v the_o wicked_a his_o way_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o by_o i_o who_o sometime_o be_v also_o wicked_a according_o i_o do_v teach_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o by_o god_n his_o father_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n
sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o who_o become_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o i_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v first_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o afterward_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n exhort_v all_o man_n not_o so_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o shall_v loathe_v or_o wax_v weary_a of_o christ._n for_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o of_o attach_v and_o now_o cast_v into_o prison_n 271._o his_o abjuration_n cost_v he_o dear_a it_o bring_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v his_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v with_o he_o night_n and_o day_n bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o he_o think_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o sound_v his_o condemnation_n to_o bring_v any_o comfortable_a scripture_n to_o he_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n 277._o the_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n some_o friend_n find_v he_o eat_v hearty_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o quiet_a mind_n they_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o hearty_o to_o refresh_v himself_o o_o say_v he_o i_o imitate_v those_o who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o 27._o in_o prison_n he_o divers_a time_n prove_v the_o fire_n by_o put_v his_o finger_n near_o to_o the_o candle_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n of_o the_o candle_n his_o flesh_n resist_v and_o he_o withdraw_v his_o finger_n do_v after_o chide_v his_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la uniuâ—_n mâ—mlri_fw-la inustionem_fw-la far_o nâ—n_fw-la potes_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la cras_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la conflâ—_n grationem_fw-la tolerabis_fw-la what_o say_v he_o can_v thou_o not_o bear_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o member_n and_o how_o will_v thou_o endure_v to_o morrow_n the_o burn_a of_o thy_o whole_a body_n 277._o i_o feel_v and_o have_v know_v it_o long_o by_o philosophy_n that_o fire_n be_v hot_a yet_o i_o know_v some_o record_v in_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o flame_n feel_v no_o heat_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o my_o body_n will_v be_v waste_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v purge_v thereby_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o most_o comfortable_o treat_v among_o his_o friend_n of_o isa._n 43.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o never_o leave_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o their_o die_a day_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o officer_n fetch_v he_o to_o execution_n a_o certain_a friend_n entreat_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o bilney_n answer_v i_o be_o sail_v with_o the_o mariner_n through_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n but_o short_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o haven_n etc._n etc._n help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n bland_n mr._n john_n bland_n a_o kentish_a minister_n 373._o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n lord_n jesus_n for_o thy_o love_n i_o do_v willing_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v rather_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o thy_o cross_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n then_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n or_o else_o to_o obey_v man_n in_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o command_n this_o death_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n o_o lord_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o hunger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o deer_n wound_v desire_v the_o soil_n blehere_n levine_n blehere_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n 160._o offer_v to_o rescue_v he_o by_o tumult_n hinder_v not_o the_o magistrate_n work_v nor_o my_o happiness_n father_n thou_o foresawe_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o eternity_n now_o accept_v of_o it_o i_o pray_v thou_o bongeor_fw-la 849._o agnes_n bongeor_n have_v prepare_v herself_o to_o go_v with_o her_o fellow-martyr_n to_o the_o stake_n put_v on_o a_o smock_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o send_v away_o her_o suck_a infant_n to_o a_o nurse_n through_o a_o mistake_n of_o her_o name_n in_o the_o writ_n bowyer_n be_v put_v for_o bongeor_n be_v keep_v back_o hereupon_o she_o make_v piteous_a moan_n weep_v bitter_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o give_v her_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o christ_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n life_n be_v least_o look_v for_o by_o she_o in_o this_o perplexity_n a_o friend_n come_v to_o she_o and_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isâ—ac_n i_o know_v quoth_v she_o that_o abraham_n will_n before_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o but_o i_o be_o unhappy_a the_o lord_n think_v not_o i_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v go_v with_o my_o company_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v now_o my_o chief_a and_o great_a grief_n she_o be_v grieve_v because_o she_o have_v not_o offer_v herself_o though_o she_o have_v give_v away_o her_o child_n which_o be_v more_o than_o abraham_n be_v put_v to_o bossu_fw-la 68_o francis_n le_fw-fr bossu_fw-fr a_o french_a martyr_n to_o encourage_v his_o child_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o himself_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o child_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v hate_v cruel_o use_v and_o devour_v by_o unbeliever_n as_o sheep_n of_o raven_a wolf_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v not_o these_o draw_a sword_n terrify_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o bridge_n whereby_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o out_o of_o a_o miserable_a life_n into_o immortal_a blessedness_n we_o have_v breathe_v and_o live_v long_o enough_o among_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o now_o go_v and_o live_v with_o our_o god_n he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n be_v kill_v embrace_v each_o other_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 1572._o bradford_n mr._n john_n bradford_n 282._o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n he_o dream_v that_o chain_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a and_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o newgate_n and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v out_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v marry_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o england_n secret_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v he_o when_o the_o keeper_n wife_n tell_v he_o the_o sad_a news_n as_o she_o call_v it_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n he_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o now_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a thereof_o creswâ—ll_n offer_v to_o labour_n for_o he_o 292._o and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o suit_n he_o shall_v make_v for_o he_o what_o you_o will_v do_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o my_o request_n for_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v banish_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o
come_v to_o god_n company_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n laurence_n saunders_n 320._o a_o friend_n have_v move_v the_o prisoner_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n article_n with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n dr._n tailor_n and_o mr._n philpot_n think_v the_o salt_n send_v by_o our_o friend_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o pray_v god_n in_o no_o case_n i_o may_v seek_v myself_o and_o indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o purpose_v it_o not_o in_o another_o letter_n 321._o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-mi plane_n and_o so_o sane_a i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n valiant_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o who_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest._n god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n for_o though_o i_o just_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o yet_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v christ_n who_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v his_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v in_o i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n nor_o deserve_a death_n o_o what_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o magnify_v i_o be_v this_o thy_o wont_a to_o send_v for_o such_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o elias_n 322._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n faith_n be_v reckon_v and_o worthy_o among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o it_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v god_n child_n so_o be_v we_o temple_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o of_o christ_n also_o eph._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o john_n 14._o by_o faith_n we_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 2_o pet._n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o be_v already_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_n even_o with_o faith_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v prefer_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 1._o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n yet_o god_n scholar_n have_v learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o frame-house_n wherein_o god_n frame_v his_o child_n like_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o furnace_n that_o fine_v god_n gold_n the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n the_o suit_n and_o livery_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o commandment_n 94._o as_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v i_o as_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o what_o god_n thou_o be_v therefore_o of_o equity_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v only_o hang_v on_o thou_o trust_v in_o thou_o serve_v thou_o call_v on_o thou_o obey_v thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v reveal_v thyself_o visible_o that_o thou_o may_v visible_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v concern_v thy_o worship_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o shall_v follow_v in_o worship_v thou_o the_o device_n or_o intent_n of_o any_o man_n saint_n angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o shall_v take_v all_o such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o image-service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v worship_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v by_o thy_o word_n for_o if_o service_n be_v acceptable_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o 198._o but_o such_o as_o thou_o appointe_v and_o therefore_o utter_o abandon_v my_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n and_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o serve_v thou_o after_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n thou_o bid_v i_o not_o to_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 99_o as_o by_o temerarious_a or_o vain_a swear_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o deny_v thy_o truth_n and_o word_n or_o conceal_v it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o promote_v thy_o glory_n and_o confirm_v thy_o truth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o may_v well_o see_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o use_v my_o tongue_n in_o humble_a confess_v thou_o 114._o and_o thy_o word_n and_o truth_n after_o my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o minister_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o time_n thy_o church_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a for_o no_o not_o now_o good_a lord_n when_o wicked_a doctrine_n most_o prevail_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n abound_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o my_o wickedness_n bring_v in_o my_o profane_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o my_o not_o pray_v thy_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n disperse_v in_o other_o country_n spoil_v burn_a murder_a many_o fall_n for_o fear_n of_o good_n life_n name_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n false_a preacher_n abound_v among_o the_o people_n thy_o people_n dear_o buy_v even_o with_o thy_o blood_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o with_o swilling_n and_o drink_n for_o swine_n antichrist_n whole_o prevail_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o also_o i_o be_o too_o careless_a nothing_o lament_v my_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o help_v thy_o church_n cherish_v it_o 116._o and_o give_v it_o harbour_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o christ_n sake_n purge_v the_o ministry_n from_o corruption_n and_o false_a minister_n send_v out_o preacher_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n repentance_n keep_v other_o from_o fall_v and_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v thou_o the_o more_o confirm_v we_o confirm_v thy_o minister_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o prison_n and_o exile_n strengthen_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n deliver_v they_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n give_v they_o that_o with_o conscience_n they_o may_v so_o answer_v their_o adversary_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v rejoice_v and_o thy_o adversary_n be_v confound_v avenge_v thou_o thy_o own_o cause_n â—_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n help_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o mâ—â—_n especial_o 147._o because_o i_o have_v most_o need_v set_v my_o heart_n straight_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n to_o reâ—verence_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o sabbath_n set_a mâ—_n heart_n right_a in_o matter_n of_o humane_a conversation_n tâ—_n honour_v my_o parent_n to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o reverencâ—_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v hand_n cleaâ—_n from_o blood_n true_a from_o theft_n a_o body_n free_a from_o aâ—dultery_n and_o a_o tongue_n void_a of_o all_o offence_n but_o purge_v the_o heart_n first_fw-mi o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o sober_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n 185._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o can_v consider_v often_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o body_n god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v become_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o most_o straight_o vile_a stink_a filthy_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o not_o pamper_v up_o my_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v obey_v the_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o fly_v the_o pain_n it_o put_v my_o soul_n unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o continual_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v prison_n his_o deliverance_n out_o
of_o prison_n for_o alone_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o door_n to_o tempt_v and_o so_o to_o hurt_v i_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o i_o out_o of_o it_o than_o can_v satan_n no_o more_o hurt_v i_o then_o will_v thou_o speak_v unto_o i_o face_n to_o face_n than_o the_o conflict_a time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o sorrow_n will_v cease_v and_o joy_n will_v increase_v and_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o inestimable_a rest_n in_o his_o meditation_n for_o exercise_n of_o true_a mortification_n 190._o he_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v need_v to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o deny_v his_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n and_o to_o exercise_v mortification_n of_o his_o will_n in_o trifle_n if_o we_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n we_o undoubted_o can_v much_o less_o go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o wherefore_o that_o in_o great_a temptation_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n help_v i_o to_o accustom_v myself_o continual_o to_o mortify_v my_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o wealth_n riches_n glory_n liberty_n favour_n of_o man_n meat_n drink_n apparel_z ease_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n 193._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a that_o nothing_o iâ—_n do_v without_o thy_o providence_n o_o lord_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o knowledge_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o will_n wisdom_n and_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o knowledge_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v we_o must_v believe_v most_o assure_o to_o beâ—_n all_o just_a and_o good_a howsoever_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o thy_o providence_n yet_o providence_n have_v many_o and_o divers_a mean_n to_o work_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n be_v contemn_v also_o 194._o indeed_o when_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v then_o shall_v we_o not_o tie_v thy_o providence_n to_o mean_n but_o make_v it_o free_a as_o thou_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o need_n that_o thou_o use_v any_o instrument_n or_o mean_v to_o serve_v thy_o providence_n thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hang_v on_o thy_o providence_n even_o when_o all_o be_v clean_a against_o we_o grant_v dear_a father_n that_o i_o may_v use_v this_o knowledge_n to_o my_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o thou_o i._n e._n grant_v that_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_v 195._o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o do_v come_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o most_o just_a ordinance_n yea_o by_o thy_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o thou_o be_v merciful_a yea_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n look_v for_o thy_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a not_o only_a when_o i_o have_v mean_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v work_v and_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o do_v but_o also_o when_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o be_o destitute_a yea_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_o and_o clean_o against_o i_o grant_v i_o say_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v still_o hang_v on_o thou_o and_o on_o thy_o providence_n not_o doubt_v of_o a_o fatherly_a end_n in_o thy_o good_a time_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n or_o presume_v upon_o it_o by_o uncoupling_a those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v couple_v together_o preserve_v i_o from_o neglect_v thy_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n in_o all_o my_o need_n 196._o if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v have_v they_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o although_o i_o know_v thy_o providence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o far_o than_o please_v thou_o howbeit_o so_o that_o i_o depend_v in_o no_o part_n on_o the_o mean_n or_o on_o my_o diligence_n wisdom_n and_o industry_n but_o on_o thy_o providence_n which_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v altogether_o fatherly_a and_o good_a how_o far_o soever_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v feel_v of_o i_o 198._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v more_o to_o true_a godliness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o presence_n dear_a father_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o but_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a even_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v reveal_v either_o to_o our_o praise_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o thou_o do_v david_n fault_n 2_o king_n 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 25._o grant_v to_o i_o dear_a god_n mercy_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n especial_o my_o hide_a and_o close_a sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o henceforth_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o conversant_a before_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v well_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v if_o i_o do_v or_o think_v any_o evil_n i_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o day_n wherein_o all_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o in_o trouble_n and_o wrong_n i_o shall_v find_v comfort_n and_o otherwise_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o grace_n from_o evil_n in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n powâ—r_n beauty_n and_o goodness_n 199._o because_o thou_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o not_o only_o do_v thou_o will_v entice_v allure_v and_o provoke_v we_o but_o also_o do_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v promise_v thyself_o unto_o such_o as_o love_v thou_o and_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v both_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o also_o thy_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o power_n riches_n authority_n beauty_n goodness_n liberality_n truth_n justice_n which_o all_o thou_o be_v good_a lord_n can_v move_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o see_v fair_a good_a wise_a mighty_a be_v but_o even_o sparkle_v of_o thy_o power_n beauty_n goodness_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o be_v 203._o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o death_n &c_n &c_n o_o dear_a father_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o take_v into_o thy_o bless_a company_n then_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o can_v wish_v we_o shall_v have_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o loath_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o longing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o most_o loath_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v ensue_v 204._o without_o waver_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o passage_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v like_o a_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o thy_o home_n and_o country_n it_o be_v like_o a_o medicine_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n it_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v deliver_v come_v into_o a_o more_o large_a place_n then_o the_o womb_n wherein_o it_o do_v lie_v before_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o body_n come_v into_o a_o much_o more_o large_a and_o â—air_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n 225._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n o_o gracious_a god_n who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a how_o to_o bring_v thy_o child_n to_o the_o feel_n and_o sure_a sense_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o prosperity_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o send_v thou_o adversity_n gracious_o correct_v they_o here_o who_o thou_o will_v shall_v with_o thou_o elsewhere_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o poor_a miser_n give_v humble_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o worthy_a of_o thy_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a hereby_o to_o work_v that_o which_o we_o in_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n do_v neglect_v for_o the_o which_o neglect_v and_o many_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n whereof_o we_o now_o accuse_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o most_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o may_v have_v most_o just_o give_v we_o over_o and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o such_o be_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o thou_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o our_o offence_n and_o what_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v this_o cross_n now_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thy_o witness_n with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n
english_a papist_n with_o she_o conâ—ogue_n brethren_n and_o sister_n say_v peter_n conlogue_n of_o breda_n at_o the_o stake_n be_v you_o always_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 50._o and_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n for_o on_o the_o soul_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o meet_v my_o glorious_a spouse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cranmâ—r_n when_o dr._n thâ—mas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v excommunicate_v 92._o he_o say_v from_o this_o your_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n almighty_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wilkinson_n 677._o the_o true_a comforter_n in_o all_o distress_n be_v only_a god_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n whosoever_o have_v he_o have_v comfort_n enough_o although_o he_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n all_o alone_a he_o that_o have_v twenty_o thousand_o in_o his_o company_n if_o god_n be_v absent_a be_v in_o a_o miserable_a wilderness_n in_o he_o be_v all_o comfort_n and_o without_o he_o be_v none_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v your_o dwell_n there_o where_o you_o may_v true_o and_o right_o serve_v god_n and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o ever_o dwell_v in_o you_o 323._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n warcup_n be_v not_o so_o dainty_a as_o to_o look_v for_o that_o at_o god_n your_o dear_a father_n hand_n which_o the_o father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n saint_n and_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v i._n e._n all_o fair_a way_n and_o fair_a weather_n to_o heaven_n the_o devil_n stand_v now_o at_o every_o inne-door_n in_o this_o city_n and_o country_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v unto_o we_o to_o tarry_v and_o lodge_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v overpast_a not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o wet_v our_o skin_n but_o that_o the_o â—â—me_n of_o our_o run_v our_o race_n may_v over-pass_a we_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n fear_v not_o the_o flail_n fear_v not_o the_o fannâ—ng-wind_n fear_v not_o the_o millstone_n fear_v not_o the_o oven_n for_o all_o these_o make_v you_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o lord_n tooth_n 326._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n carry_v favour_n as_o they_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v jealous_a one_o that_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a man_n have_v create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v both_o for_o himself_o so_o they_o play_v the_o dissembler_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o part_a stake_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n offend_v the_o godly_a who_o either_o they_o provoke_v to_o fall_v with_o they_o or_o make_v more_o careless_a and_o conscienceless_a if_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o occasion_v the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a to_o triumph_v against_o god_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o prosecute_v their_o malice_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n with_o the_o romish_a rag_n now_o receive_v among_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o master_n two_o kind_a of_o people_n two_o way_n and_o two_o mansion_n place_n the_o master_n be_v christ_n and_o satan_n the_o people_n the_o servitor_n to_o either_o of_o these_o the_o way_n be_v straight_o and_o wide_a the_o mansion_n be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o trial_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o devil_n servant_n by_o who_o they_o follow_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v that_o do_v make_v the_o trial_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o roydâ—n_n and_o esing_n who_o will_v it_o grieve_v 333._o which_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o foul_a way_n if_o he_o know_v that_o after_o that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v most_o pleasant_a yea_o the_o journey_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o he_o at_o his_o rest_a place_n most_o happy_a who_o will_v be_v afraid_a or_o loath_a to_o leave_v a_o little_a pelf_n for_o a_o little_a time_n if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v afterward_o very_o speedy_o receive_v most_o plentiful_a riches_n who_o will_v be_v unwilling_a for_o a_o while_n to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o inseparable_o even_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o forsake_v his_o life_n who_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n who_o love_v the_o shadow_n better_o than_o the_o body_n who_o can_v desire_v the_o dross_n of_o this_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v but_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o to_o live_v eternal_o what_o way_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n on_o horseback_n to_o heaven_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n act_n 14._o 2_o tim._n â—_o the_o devil_n can_v love_v his_o enemy_n shall_v we_o look_v for_o fire_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n as_o soon_o shall_v god_n true_a servant_n find_v peace_n and_o â—avour_n in_o antichrist_n regiment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mrs._n anne_n warcup_n my_o staff_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n 345._o i_o look_v continual_o for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o come_v for_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a for_o he_o now_o go_v i_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v now_o be_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n it_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o puff_n and_o to_o blow_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cliff_n the_o hill_n be_v steep_a and_o high_a my_o breath_n be_v short_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v feeble_a pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o as_o i_o have_v now_o through_o his_o goodness_n even_o almost_o come_v to_o the_o top_n i_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o i_o come_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v oh_o love_a lord_n put_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v see_v my_o dear_o belove_a god_n love_a mercy_n he_o know_v my_o short_a breath_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o he_o send_v for_o elias_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o send_v he_o for_o i_o by_o fire_n my_o dross_n must_v be_v purify_v that_o i_o may_v be_v fine_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n barnher_n i_o have_v now_o take_v a_o more_o certain_a answer_n of_o death_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v ah_o my_o god_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o most_o unworthy_a child_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o say_v this_o my_o sweet_a father_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o amen_n 362._o some_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v observable_a the_o most_o miserable_a hard-hearted_a unthankful_a sâ—nner_n john_n bradford_n a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n john_n bradford_n miserrimus_n peccatur_fw-la john_n bradford_n the_o sinful_a john_n bradford_n 307._o pray_v pray_v pray_v be_v the_o usual_a close_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o faggot_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o stake_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thou_o and_o to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n and_o then_o embrace_v the_o reed_n he_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o what_o can_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n religion_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o your_o kin_n and_o friend_n remember_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n that_o do_v his_o father_n will_n where_o we_o find_v therefore_o god_n true_o honour_v according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o we_o can_v lack_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kin._n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v for_o the_o slander_v of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o christ_n
the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n etc._n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n though_o iâ—_n this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a theâ—_n also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 193._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n 202._o then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n say_v the_o mirror_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o a_o chargeable_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o which_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v thou_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persâ—â—cution_n but_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v tâ—â—_n office_n be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o i_o if_o i_o â—â—each_v not_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekâ—â—_n god_n say_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v tâ—_n death_n and_o thou_o show_v he_o not_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o haâ—â—â—_n but_o peradventure_o our_o divine_n will_v expound_v these_o text_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o haâ—â—_n cure_v of_o soul_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o eveâ—_n man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v unto_o he_o be_v send_v wheresoever_o he_o see_v necessity_n anâ—_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n e._n g._n if_o goâ—_n have_v give_v i_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o perceive_v a_o blinâ—_n man_n go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d sight_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o he_o will_v likely_o perish_v i_o be_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o guide_v hiâ—_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v that_o jeopardy_n or_o else_o if_o he_o perisâ—â—_n therein_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o handâ—_n thus_o if_o i_o perceive_v my_o neighbour_n like_a to_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d lack_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o one_o appoint_v to_o watch_v the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o discharge_v and_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n where_o unto_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o so_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o watchman_n bâ—_n asleep_a or_o run_v to_o the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o his_o negligence_n espy_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n oâ—_n the_o pit_n then_o be_o i_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o lead_v he_o from_o it_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n and_o nature_n that_o bind_v i_o thereunto_o which_o charge_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v yet_o the_o very_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n gold_n be_v i_o and_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n make_v thou_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o so_o see_v whether_o thou_o with_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o spiritual_a possessionary_n be_v double_a thief_n and_o murderer_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n beside_o their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o will_v neither_o preach_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o pure_o but_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o unto_o most_o cruel_a death_n first_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n because_o they_o distribute_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o charitable_a forefather_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o horse_n coach_n etc._n etc._n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o delicate_a fare_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v their_o life_n they_o be_v murderer_n also_o beside_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o withdraw_a their_o perfect_a member_n from_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o preach_v god_n word_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o treatise_n he_o write_v also_o several_a choice_n letter_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 82._o it_o can_v be_v express_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o continual_o work_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o find_v no_o small_a number_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o now_o have_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o simulation_n that_o you_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n then_o to_o adventure_v not_o only_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o which_o without_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v
be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dialogue_n a_o short_a prayer_n which_o mr._n gilby_n make_v for_o tâ—â—_n faithful_a in_o those_o day_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a name_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o from_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n manner_n law_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n destroy_v thoâ—_n the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n enemiâ—â—_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n dâ—â—â—close_v their_o mischief_n and_o subtle_a practice_n câ—â—_n find_v their_o device_n let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o theâ—_n own_o wiliness_n and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o invincible_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o thâ—_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o trâ—â—_n godliness_n command_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glorâ—_n the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o the_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n anâ—_n saviour_n amen_n amen_n and_o say_v from_o the_o hearâ—â—_n amen_o glee_n 24._o when_o the_o friar_n tell_v madam_n la_fw-fr glee_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o saiâ—â—sne_n be_v now_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v say_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o i_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v be_v reject_v and_o accursed_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v faith_n 25._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o she_o be_v coâ—â—demned_v to_o be_v hang_v she_o fall_v down_o upon_o heâ—_n knee_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d snow_v she_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o deliver_v she_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o wretcheâ—_n world_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n mean_v the_o halter_n which_o the_o hangman_n have_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n then_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o break_v she_o fast_o with_o the_o three_o other_o condemn_v servant_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n she_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o his_o free_a and_o only_a mercy_n she_o then_o call_v for_o a_o clean_a linen_n waistcoat_n make_v herself_o ready_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n 151._o mr._n wâ—rd_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o put_v on_o her_o bracelet_n for_o i_o go_v say_v she_o unto_o my_o husband_n be_v command_v as_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o take_v a_o torch_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o the_o king_n away_o away_o say_v she_o with_o it_o i_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o the_o king_n according_a to_o your_o meaning_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o be_o i_o confess_v a_o sinful_a woman_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o light_n for_o help_v i_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a life_n such_o thing_n yourselves_o who_o sit_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n then_o one_o of_o her_o kinsfolk_n meet_v she_o in_o the_o way_n and_o present_v to_o she_o view_v her_o little_a child_n pray_v she_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o say_v she_o that_o i_o love_v my_o child_n dear_o but_o yet_o neither_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n will_v i_o renounce_v the_o truth_n or_o my_o god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o she_o see_v the_o three_o man_n about_o to_o die_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n she_o exâ—orted_v then_o thereto_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n glover_n 412._o mr._n robert_n glover_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n haâ—_n many_o memorable_a passage_n the_o chief_a i_o shall_v collect_v i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o most_o love_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n read_v they_o with_o tear_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twicâ—_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o goâ—_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o so_o merciful_a a_o work_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a repentance_n 2_o a_o humble_a and_o heart_n reconciliaton_n 3_o a_o willing_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n theâ—â—_n your_o letter_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o godly_a prâ—â—ceedings_n have_v much_o relieve_v and_o comforteâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o many_o worldly_a and_o dainâ—â—_n dame_n which_o set_v more_o by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n anâ—_n praise_v in_o this_o world_n then_o by_o god_n glory_n little_o reâ—garding_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o everlasting_a health_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n or_o other_o so_o long_o as_o god_n shalâ—_n lend_v you_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n above_o all_o thing_n give_v yourself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n wrath_n oâ—_n doubt_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v and_o that_o wâ—â—_n may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v good_a ofteâ—_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o christ_n daily_o and_o hourâ—â—_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o because_o godâ—_n word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o the_o true_a manner_n â—â—_o pray_v but_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o please_v 〈◊〉_d displease_v god_n 12._o and_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v we_o let_v youâ—_n prayer_n be_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o god_n of_o hiâ—_n great_a mercy_n will_v open_v and_o reveal_v more_o and_o morâ—_n daily_o to_o your_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n knowledge_n anâ—_n understanding_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o giâ—â—_n you_o grace_n in_o your_o live_n to_o express_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n it_o be_v seldom_o without_o hatred_n persecution_n peril_n danger_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n cast_v your_o account_n what_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v you_o endeavour_v yourself_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n to_o lay_v your_o foundation_n so_o sure_a that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o 17._o remember_v always_o as_o christ_n say_v lot_n wife_n i._n e._n to_o beware_v of_o look_v back_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n and_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o idolatry_n that_o be_v false_a worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n command_v they_o object_v they_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n oâ—_n perdition_n 423._o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n christ_n church_n hear_v teach_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n aâ—ide_v in_o you_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n their_o church_n repell_v god_n word_n and_o force_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n christ_n church_n dare_v not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v alter_v or_o change_v his_o bless_a testament_n 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v molest_a and_o afflict_a the_o world_n ever_o hate_v they_o
misery_n for_o felicity_n continual_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n for_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o quietness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o to_o live_v among_o man_n in_o honour_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o condemn_v of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o bodily_a danger_n you_o show_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o the_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a god_n he_o that_o have_v but_o power_n of_o your_o body_n and_o that_o at_o god_n appointment_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v power_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o body_n to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hellfire_n there_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o torment_n unspeakable_a and_o moreover_o 220._o that_o which_o you_o look_v to_o obtain_v by_o these_o sinful_a shift_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o say_n of_o your_o master_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n mean_v by_o any_o worldly_a reason_n or_o policy_n shall_v lose_v it_o 16._o what_o shall_v be_v their_o gain_n at_o length_n when_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o yield_n to_o popish_a blasphemy_n they_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o short_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o short_a time_n their_o good_n and_o possession_n among_o their_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a friend_n whenas_o their_o conscience_n within_o shall_v be_v deep_o wound_v with_o hell-like_a torment_n when_o god_n curse_n and_o indignation_n hang_v continual_o over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o utter_a despair_n with_o judas_n who_o for_o this_o worldly_a riches_n as_o he_o do_v have_v sell_v their_o master_n 221._o seek_v either_o to_o hang_v themselves_o with_o judas_n to_o murder_v themselves_o with_o francis_n spira_n to_o drown_v themselves_o with_o justice_n hales_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_a madness_n with_o justice_n morgan_n what_o comfort_n have_v judas_n then_o by_o his_o money_n receive_v for_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v he_o not_o short_o after_o compel_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o with_o this_o pitiful_a voice_n 27._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n then_o 222._o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o other_o reward_n can_v any_o of_o you_o look_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n but_o in_o god_n no_o comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o assurance_n but_o in_o his_o promise_n by_o who_o obedience_n only_o you_o shall_v avoid_v all_o danger_n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o recompense_v with_o double_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v to_o find_v your_o life_n when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n willing_o to_o sustain_v such_o cruel_a death_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v appoint_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n constant_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o procession_n yet_o to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v easy_a and_o joyful_a for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 223._o whereof_o praise_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n you_o have_v have_v notable_a experience_n in_o many_o of_o your_o brethren_n very_a martyr_n for_o christ_n who_o with_o joy_n patient_o and_o triumph_v have_v suffer_v and_o drink_v with_o thirst_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v wonderful_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o among_o you_o so_o feeble_a weak_a or_o timorous_a who_o the_o wonderful_a example_n of_o god_n present_a power_n and_o singular_a favour_n in_o those_o person_n shall_v not_o encourage_v bolden_v and_o fortify_v to_o show_v the_o like_a constancy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o profession_n nevertheless_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v far_a respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o death_n as_o we_o see_v other_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o present_a remedy_n that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o flee_v into_o another_o when_o we_o can_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n except_o we_o will_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n 224._o which_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v his_o he_o have_v mollify_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o stranger_n to_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o pity_n and_o gladness_n where_o you_o may_v be_v also_o not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o papistical_a tyranny_n practise_v without_o all_o measure_n in_o that_o country_n but_o with_o great_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pure_o and_o due_o minister_v without_o all_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o superstition_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o be_v with_o other_o refresh_v for_o a_o space_n and_o more_o strong_o fortify_v may_v be_v also_o with_o other_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a perfection_n to_o sight_n even_o unto_o blood_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o with_o he_o to_o give_v our_o life_n 225._o but_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o flee_v belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o choose_v unto_o yourselves_o place_n according_a as_o you_o fancy_n as_o many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v leave_v our_o country_n have_v do_v dwell_v in_o popish_a place_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impiety_n some_o in_o france_n as_o in_o paris_n orleans_n rouen_n some_o in_o italy_n as_o in_o rome_n venice_n milan_n which_o person_n in_o flee_v from_o their_o queen_n run_v to_o the_o pope_n fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o body_n seek_v where_o they_o may_v poison_v their_o soul_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v less_o suspect_v of_o jezebel_n show_v themselves_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v stout_o profess_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v favourer_n of_o christ_n have_v purposely_o ride_v by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o brethren_n neither_o mind_v to_o comfort_v other_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v comfort_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v show_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n and_o give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o prosess_v 226._o this_o manner_n of_o flee_v then_o in_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o place_n yourselves_o in_o corner_n you_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o burden_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o have_v a_o little_a exercise_n in_o your_o house_n in_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o two_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o will_v be_v count_v zealous_a person_n and_o great_a gospeler_n no_o brethren_n and_o sâ—sters_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v yourselves_o manful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o resort_v where_o his_o banner_n be_v display_v 227._o and_o his_o standard_n set_v up_o where_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v and_o his_o word_n open_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n faithful_o minister_v for_o otherwise_o what_o may_v a_o man_n judge_n but_o that_o such_o either_o disdain_n the_o company_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n only_o and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o assembly_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o
testify_v before_o god_n enemy_n god_n truth_n may_n 6._o 1554._o you_o and_o with_o you_o unto_o death_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n 160._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v any_o other_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v persecute_v rob_v imprison_v and_o kill_v they_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a though_o they_o have_v never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n law_n yea_o though_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o god_n grace_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o nature_n the_o brother_n persecute_v the_o brother_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v become_v most_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v choose_v sundry_a master_n the_o one_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o god_n the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n agree_v between_o themselves_o 4._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v in_o time_n pâ—st_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n among_o so_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v 21._o you_o shall_v possess_v yourselves_o in_o patience_n when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n violent_o nor_o seditious_o to_o resist_v our_o persecutor_n because_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o our_o life_n itself_o their_o cruelty_n have_v no_o far_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v be_v no_o harm_n loss_n destruction_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o gain_v wealth_n and_o felicity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v feel_v these_o consolation_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o the_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v content_v until_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o possess_v with_o god_n spirit_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n threaten_a poverty_n yea_o death_n except_o the_o man_n weigh_v these_o brittle_a and_o uncertain_a treasure_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o love_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n contemn_v all_o thing_n present_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n the_o christian_a man_n faith_n must_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a joy_n yea_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o persecution_n trouble_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n the_o tear_n and_o weep_n of_o the_o faithful_a dry_v up_o their_o wound_n heal_v their_o body_n make_v immortal_a in_o joy_n their_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o conjunction_n and_o society_n everlasting_a with_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o perpetual_a joy_n if_o you_o le_v rise_v with_o christ_n 3._o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n and_o study_n in_o god_n word_n until_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n and_o so_o never_o cease_v seek_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o be_v persuade_v what_o a_o bless_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o find_v it_o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o other_o though_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o in_o seek_v 161._o to_o have_v right_a judgement_n between_o the_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a the_o pain_n imprisonment_n slander_n lie_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o prison_n infernal_a and_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o everlasting_a death_n when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v out_o what_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v then_o must_v he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o command_n be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o for_o for_o man_n knowledge_n many_o time_n see_v the_o best_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v and_o love_v indeed_o a_o trifle_n of_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o please_v their_o affection_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o i._n e._n when_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o heaven_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o good_a will_n to_o it_o and_o love_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o may_v have_v it_o without_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o can_v if_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o be_v get_v nor_o keep_v by_o god_n law_n neither_o our_o life_n continue_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o life_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o second_o command_n require_v that_o as_o our_o mind_n judge_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o earthly_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o the_o present_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v choose_v they_o before_o other_o and_o prefer_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v read_v psa._n 88_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o adversary_n and_o persecution_n see_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n apprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o by_o prayer_n humble_o resort_v unto_o god_n and_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o he_o who_o he_o feel_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o command_n possess_v your_o life_n by_o your_o patience_n god_n require_v every_o one_o to_o be_v patient_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n continue_v their_o life_n in_o patient_a suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n by_o your_o patience_n continue_v you_o your_o life_n not_o that_o man_n have_v patience_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o of_o god_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o it_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n beside_o as_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n require_v patience_n outward_o without_o resistance_n and_o force_n so_o require_v it_o patience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n although_o he_o use_v we_o that_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v we_o may_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n 162._o but_o say_v always_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o rejoice_v that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o use_v heretofore_o such_o as_o he_o most_o love_a in_o this_o world_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o this_o command_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v great_a cause_n why_o because_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n also_o take_v from_o we_o all_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v 5._o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o because_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v curse_v and_o abhor_v such_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n he_o place_v all_o
be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 16._o i_o savour_v many_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o bound_n lest_o i_o perish_v by_o vain_a glory_n now_o i_o be_o most_o to_o fear_n neither_o be_o i_o to_o mind_v those_o that_o will_v puff_n i_o up_o they_o that_o praise_v i_o scourage_v i_o i_o do_v indeed_o love_v to_o suffer_v but_o that_o i_o be_o worthy_a i_o know_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o not_o i_o 17._o but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o christian_a food_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o heresy_n a_o strange_a herb._n temporary_n embrace_v christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n plant_v if_o they_o be_v there_o will_v appear_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o fruit_n will_v be_v incorruptible_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o christ_n jesus_n his_o bondman_n hope_v i_o may_v salute_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o may_v be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o reach_v the_o goal_n i_o have_v begin_v well_o if_o or_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o take_v my_o lot_n without_o let_n i_o fear_v lest_o your_o love_n hurt_v i_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v please_v man_n but_o god_n even_o as_o you_o do_v do_v you_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n see_v the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v that_o you_o in_o love_n make_v a_o choir_n may_v sing_v to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n have_v be_v honour_v thus_o to_o set_v in_o the_o west_n be_v call_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v good_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v rise_v in_o he_o beg_v only_o this_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o inward_a and_o outward_a strength_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o say_v but_o will_v and_o not_o only_o be_v call_v but_o be_v find_v a_o christian._n if_o i_o be_v find_v so_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o even_o then_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n to_o the_o world_n 18._o nothing_o visible_a be_v perpetual_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a christianity_n be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o work_n of_o persuasion_n but_o of_o greatness_n when_o it_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n i_o write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v voluntary_o die_v for_o god_n if_o that_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o bestow_v not_o upon_o i_o unseasonable_a love_n suffer_v i_o to_o be_v the_o food_n for_o the_o wild_a beast_n by_o who_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n i_o be_o god_n corn_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v ground_n i_o to_o powder_v with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o white-bread_n yea_o rather_o cunning_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v my_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o of_o my_o body_n behind_o they_o lest_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a i_o be_v find_v troublesome_a to_o any_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v even_o my_o body_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o that_o by_o these_o instrument_n i_o may_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n from_o syria_n even_o till_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n night_n and_o day_n be_v bind_v among_o the_o cruel_a leopard_n i_o mean_v my_o military_a guard_n who_o the_o more_o benefit_n they_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n become_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o unto_o i_o but_o i_o be_v exercise_v and_o now_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o injury_n be_o teach_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o hereby_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v once_o enjoy_v the_o beast_n prepare_v for_o i_o which_o i_o wish_v also_o to_o fall_v upon_o i_o with_o all_o their_o violence_n who_o also_o i_o will_v cunning_o entice_v without_o delay_n to_o devour_v i_o and_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o i_o as_o they_o have_v from_o other_o who_o for_o fear_n they_o have_v leave_v untouched_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o it_o i_o will_v even_o compel_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o i_o pardon_v i_o i_o know_v what_o be_v for_o my_o advantage_n novi_fw-la mr._n clark_n render_v it_o i_o know_v well_o how_o much_o this_o will_v avail_v i_o now_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n see_v i_o neither_o regard_v thing_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a so_o i_o may_v gain_v christ._n let_v fire_n the_o cross_n skirmishing_n with_o wild_a beast_n cut_n butchering_n or_o renting_n in_o piece_n break_v his_o of_o my_o bone_n asunder_o mangling_n of_o my_o member_n bruising_n of_o my_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o the_o torment_v that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v fall_v upon_o i_o â—ormenta_fw-mi so_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v jesus_n the_o end_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o help_v i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n jesus_n then_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o pardon_v i_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o live_v be_v not_o unwilling_a that_o i_o shall_v die_v see_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v god_n do_v not_o gratify_v the_o world_n suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v pure_a light_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n permit_v i_o to_o emulate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n my_o god_n whosoever_o enjoy_v he_o understand_v what_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v bear_v with_o i_o when_o he_o know_v what_o constrain_v i_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v hold_v i_o and_o corrupt_v my_o soul_n and_o will_n for_o god_n 19_o let_v none_o of_o you_o help_v he_o but_o rather_o help_v i_o that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o name_n christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n or_o covet_v the_o world_n let_v not_o envy_n dwell_v in_o you_o living_n but_o in_o love_n with_o die_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o love_n be_v crucify_v and_o there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o a_o fire_n of_o love_n towards_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n but_o live_v water_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v within_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n i_o rejoice_v not_o in_o corruptible_a nourishment_n nor_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o for_o drink_v i_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v love_v incorruptible_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v mindful_a in_o your_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n which_o instead_o of_o i_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o will_v take_v care_n for_o it_o and_o your_o love_n to_o he_o but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v one_o of_o that_o number_n neither_o be_o i_o worthy_a see_v i_o be_o the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o a_o abortive_a but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v obtain_v that_o i_o may_v be_v some_o one_o if_o i_o can_v enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o you_o child_n of_o the_o light_n fly_v the_o divide_n of_o truth_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n follow_v as_o sheep_n your_o pastor_n in_o your_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o wolf_n to_o get_v in_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v judaisme_n unto_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v christianity_n from_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v than_o judaism_n from_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a if_o both_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v to_o i_o funeral_n pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o upon_o who_o name_n only_o be_v inscribe_v where_o division_n and_o anger_n be_v god_n dwell_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o true_o rise_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v only_o according_a to_o appearance_n as_o some_o infidel_n teach_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n only_o in_o opinion_n i_o be_o bind_v only_o in_o opinion_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o unto_o death_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v near_o the_o sword_n be_v near_o unto_o
god_n he_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o beast_n be_v present_a with_o god_n i_o hear_v all_o only_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v with_o he_o he_o strengthen_v i_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o if_o any_o one_o praise_v i_o and_o blaspheme_v my_o lord_n not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n 21._o your_o prayer_n have_v reach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n whence_o i_o salute_v you_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o god_n honourable_a bond_n though_o unworthy_a be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o there_o yet_o make_v worthy_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o my_o conscience_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v 3._o true_o i_o do_v see_v he_o christ_n in_o flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o both_o seem_v and_o be_v good_a that_o the_o lion_n tooth_n be_v but_o like_o a_o mill_n which_o though_o it_o bruise_v yet_o waste_v not_o the_o good_a wheat_n only_o prepare_v and_o sit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n let_v i_o say_v he_o be_v break_v by_o they_o so_o i_o may_v be_v make_v pure_a manchet_n for_o heaven_n other_o grace_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o patience_n be_v the_o panoply_n or_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n joan._n 52._o the_o lady_n joan_n queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v poison_v at_o paris_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n on_o aug._n 24._o 1572._o in_o her_o sickness_n she_o say_v i_o take_v all_o this_o as_o send_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o most_o merciful_a father_n nor_o have_v i_o during_o this_o extremity_n fear_v to_o die_v much_o less_o murmur_v against_o god_n for_o inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v turn_v to_o my_o everlasting_a good_a i_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n providence_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v wise_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o for_o this_o life_n i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n that_o have_v follow_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o but_o especial_o because_o i_o can_v live_v without_o daily_o offend_v my_o good_a god_n 53._o with_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n i_o be_o still_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o my_o care_n be_v somewhat_o for_o my_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o deprive_v of_o i_o in_o their_o young_a year_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o although_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o take_v i_o from_o they_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o a_o protector_n over_o they_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o i_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o i_o commit_v they_o whole_o to_o his_o government_n and_o fatherly_a care_n 54._o she_o often_o utter_v these_o word_n o_o my_o god_n in_o thy_o good_a time_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v no_o more_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o felicity_n which_o thou_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v promise_v i_o 55._o to_o a_o minister_n a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n she_o say_v i_o neither_o expect_v salvation_n righteousness_n nor_o life_n from_o any_o else_o then_o from_o my_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o only_a merit_n abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v innumerable_a joris_fw-la john_n joris_fw-la of_o assahen_n 37._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v thus_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n i_o write_v here_o unto_o you_o comfortable_a news_n viz._n that_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o never_o see_v any_o day_n so_o please_v to_o i_o as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v count_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o which_o i_o give_v he_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o call_v i_o to_o so_o glorious_a and_o welcome_a marriage_n day_n o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o martyr_n dear_a friend_n two_o priest_n and_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v seek_v to_o terrify_v i_o with_o many_o threat_n think_v to_o turn_v i_o aside_o from_o my_o holy_a profession_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o withstand_v they_o all_o i_o plain_o tell_v they_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o follow_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n through_o all_o affliction_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o he_o at_o last_o of_o his_o eternal_a joy_n in_o his_o celestial_a tabernacle_n wherefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v any_o of_o you_o forth_o to_o suffer_v aught_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n bear_v the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o to_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o betimes_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o do_v take_v my_o last_o farewell_n of_o you_o until_o we_o meet_v together_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o that_o joy_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o all_o sorrow_n tear_n and_o grief_n be_v wipe_v away_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o grieve_v i_o pray_v you_o but_o be_v patient_a for_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o i_o for_o which_o also_o i_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n jueson_n 386._o thomas_n jueson_n be_v press_v to_o recant_v say_v i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n nor_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v it_o again_o and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o be_o in_o now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o juleddo_n or_o julitta_n 305._o a_o servant_n to_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n tell_v mr._n bradford_n that_o her_o mistress_n have_v be_v sore_a afflict_v with_o she_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o his_o imprisonment_n mr._n bradford_n bid_v she_o tell_v her_o mistress_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o day_n a_o godly_a history_n write_v by_o basilius_n magnus_n of_o juleddo_fw-la a_o virtuous_a widow_n she_o have_v great_a land_n and_o many_o child_n and_o nigh_o she_o dwell_v a_o cormorant_n which_o for_o her_o godliness_n hate_v she_o and_o out_o of_o very_a malice_n take_v away_o her_o land_n so_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o law_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o wrongful_o withhold_v these_o land_n from_o this_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o may_v because_o she_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n for_o she_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a worship_n his_o god_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o woman_n say_v the_o judge_n thereupon_o if_o this_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v like_v not_o only_o to_o lose_v thy_o land_n but_o thy_o life_n whereupon_o she_o say_v and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o either_o to_o worship_v your_o false_a god_n or_o else_o to_o lose_v my_o
for_o this_o purpose_n that_o albeit_o this_o late_a most_o rage_a storm_n have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o you_o see_v before_o or_o not_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o contrary_a wind_n that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o christ_n have_v so_o employ_v your_o ear_n that_o almost_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v who_o command_v you_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o that_o he_o cry_v 18._o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n pass_v from_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o despair_v not_o such_o offence_n have_v chance_v to_o god_n elect_v before_o you_o 71._o if_o obstinate_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o peter_n neither_o fear_a danger_n nor_o mistrust_v christ_n word_n so_o long_o the_o wave_n do_v serve_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dry_a solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o lively_a faith_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v in_o through_o such_o peril_n as_o be_v uncapable_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o sink_v down_o in_o every_o danger_n 73._o indeed_o with_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n there_o rest_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o declare_v itself_o albeit_o the_o afflicted_a person_n in_o fear_n or_o danger_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v the_o same_o lord_n save_v i_o declare_v that_o peter_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n through_o christ_n goodness_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o great_a jeopardy_n peter_n murmure_v not_o against_o christ_n neither_o blame_v he_o albeit_o at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o boat_n he_o say_v not_o why_o let_v thou_o i_o sink_v see_v i_o have_v obey_v thy_o command_n moreover_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o christ_n alone_o immediate_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o god_n be_v always_o nigh_o to_o those_o that_o call_v on_o he_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v visible_o do_v to_o peter_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n member_n invisible_o in_o all_o age_n 74._o open_v your_o ear_n dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v that_o our_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o gracious_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o day_n if_o we_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o unfeigned_o call_v for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v nigh_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n christ_n rebuke_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v nor_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o make_v they_o manifest_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o other_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o pass_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v fervent_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o faint_a we_o have_v less_o excuse_n for_o doubt_v then_o peter_n for_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o advertise_v that_o any_o great_a storm_n shall_v have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v just_o allege_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v continual_o blow_v in_o our_o ear_n 75._o that_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v alas_o then_o why_o doubt_v we_o through_o this_o storm_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n support_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v no_o far_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v not_o levour_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v this_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o blow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o earthly_a man_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o there_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v behold_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o bold_o profess_v christ_n verity_n now_o to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o stoop_v to_o a_o idol_n ☜_o and_o with_o their_o presence_n maintain_v the_o same_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v permit_v so_o horrible_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o head_n the_o dolour_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o o_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v counsel_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n 76._o then_o to_o pass_v against_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christ_n apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o ever_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v in_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v all_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o idolatry_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o can_v not_o elijah_n do_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o ☜_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o feel_v thou_o thy_o soul_n faint_v in_o faith_n as_o peter_n feel_v his_o body_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n be_v thou_o as_o sore_o afraid_a that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v drown_v in_o hell_n if_o thou_o consente_v or_o obey_a idolatry_n as_o peter_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 77._o desire_v thou_o as_o earnest_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v thou_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o hypocrisy_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o word_n again_o mourn_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o now_o overslow_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o these_o promise_n remain_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o be_v not_o thou_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o shall_v thou_o descend_v to_o perdition_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v merciful_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v thou_o how_o it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o thou_o to_o demand_v nor_o to_o i_o to_o define_v i_o think_v not_o that_o sudden_o and_o by_o one_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n no_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n so_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v faint_v before_o that_o they_o will_v resist_v idolatry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a deliverance_n of_o other_o god_n may_v so_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n from_o realm_n to_o realm_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a heat_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o poverty_n than_o they_o will_v abide_v have_v all_o abundance_n in_o subjection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o some_o god_n may_v offer_v such_o occasion_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o yet_o neither_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o lack_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n seeing_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o complaint_n as_o the_o follow_v one_o unto_o god_n 78._o g_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v profane_v thy_o bless_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thy_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v thy_o word_n free_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o venomous_a water_n of_o man_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v
be_v deny_v be_v grant_v 1_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n â—ighest_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n examine_v all_o matter_n by_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hold_v of_o most_o authority_n 2_o that_o no_o determination_n of_o council_n or_o man_n be_v admit_v against_o the_o plain_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o four_o chief_a council_n etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o to_o no_o doctor_n be_v give_v great_a authority_n than_o augustine_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o write_n viz._n if_o he_o plain_o prove_v not_o his_o affirmation_n by_o god_n infallible_a word_n that_o then_o his_o sentence_n be_v reject_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o error_n of_o a_o man_n 34._o to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n bless_a ordinance_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a venom_n of_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v therewith_o he_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n except_o by_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n in_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o establish_v by_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o man_n before_o you_o but_o i_o short_o answer_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a approbation_n 35._o which_o god_n will_v allow_v for_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n witness_n neither_o can_v long_o process_n of_o time_n justify_v a_o error_n nor_o can_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o long_o that_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o more_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o pestilent_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o antiquity_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n can_v justify_v any_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o turk_n good_a religion_n for_o antiquity_n approve_v the_o one_o and_o a_o multitude_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v defend_v the_o other_o but_o otherwise_o to_o answer_v godly_a man_n may_v wonder_v from_o what_o fountain_n such_o a_o sentence_n do_v flow_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o he_o may_v safe_o believe_v and_o follow_v every_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n and_o multitude_n have_v approve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v we_o 3_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o barean_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o god_n plain_a scripture_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whoso_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o will_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o that_o his_o work_n be_v manifest_v and_o rebuke_v truth_n being_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o fine_a purify_a gold_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o furnace_n but_o the_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n of_o man_n invention_n such_o be_v their_o religion_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n 36._o see_v religion_n be_v to_o man_n as_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o body_n which_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v do_v infect_v all_o the_o member_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v replenish_v with_o pestilent_a humour_n i_o mean_v with_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o those_o be_v purge_v else_o shall_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n appear_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v esteem_v the_o reformation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n less_o to_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o you_o be_v no_o king_n ruler_n judge_n noble_n nor_o in_o authority_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o commonalty_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v then_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o prince_n as_o your_o body_n can_v escape_v corporal_a death_n if_o with_o your_o prince_n you_o eat_v re_fw-mi drink_v deadly_a poison_n although_o it_o be_v by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n so_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a if_o with_o they_o you_o proâ—ess_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a perish_v by_o his_o own_o infidelity_n if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a you_o must_v try_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v christ_n true_o preach_v unto_o you_o 37._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v and_o set_v in_o order_n god_n provide_v how_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o decay_n and_o this_o provision_n albeit_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v his_o empire_n will_v he_o not_o take_v from_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a treasure_n which_o lie_v disperse_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v it_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a and_o potent_a of_o the_o people_n 30._o but_o the_o rich_a shall_v give_v no_o more_o for_o that_o use_n than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o poor_a less_o than_o the_o rich_a 3â—_n if_o this_o equality_n be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o transitory_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o better_a to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o require_v of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o verity_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v clad_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v immanuel_n i._n e._n god_n with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v erect_v among_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o we_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n to_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v the_o subject_a than_o the_o prince_n the_o poor_a than_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o with_o mouth_n to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o also_o be_v the_o other_o 39_o the_o poor_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o cruel_a persecution_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o bold_o do_v confess_v he_o before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o be_v the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o power_n root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o so_o advance_v christ_n glory_n from_o geneva_n july_n 4._o 1558._o afterward_o mr._n knox_n call_v back_o again_o into_o scotland_n by_o some_o lord_n 109._o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o stop_n be_v for_o a_o while_n put_v upon_o his_o return_n he_o write_v from_o diep_n octob._n 27._o 1557._o have_v leave_v geneva_n in_o his_o letter_n if_o any_o persuade_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v to_o faint_v in_o your_o former_a purpose_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o both_o foolish_a and_o your_o mortal_a enemy_n foolish_a because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n approve_a wisdom_n and_o enemy_n unto_o you_o because_o he_o labour_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o god_n favour_n provoke_v his_o vengeance_n and_o grievous_a plague_n against_o you_o because_o he_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v prefer_v your_o worldly_a rest_n to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o brethren_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o fearful_a trouble_n shall_v ensue_v your_o enterprise_n but_o o_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n which_o man_n sustain_v for_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n how_o terrible_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o devour_v nor_o utter_o to_o consume_v the_o sufferer_n for_o the_o invisible_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o preserve_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o such_o as_o with_o simplicity_n do_v obey_v he_o 149._o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n threaten_v mr._n knox_n that_o if_o he_o preach_v there_o as_o he_o intend_v he_o shall_v be_v assault_v with_o a_o dozen_o of_o culvering_n be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n whether_o his_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v delay_v answer_v god_n be_v
shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o though_o he_o mean_v nothing_o so_o etc._n etc._n now_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o think_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v too_o blame_v that_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o wary_o or_o more_o plain_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o take_v no_o better_a heed_n to_o his_o meaning_n yea_o he_o will_v pity_v the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o nuzzle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o wallow_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o my_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o circumspection_n in_o i_o than_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v slanderous_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a judgement_n who_o report_v he_o to_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o say_v or_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o say_n so_o they_o report_v we_o to_o say_v say_v paul_n so_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a and_o i_o think_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o such_o that_o evil_a report_n preacher_n now_o adays_o be_v just_a also_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v misreported_n and_o false_o accuse_v both_o as_o to_o his_o word_n and_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v destroy_v you_o they_o make_v it_o i_o can_v destroy_v he_o say_v this_o temple_n they_o add_v make_v with_o hand_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n he_o do_v mean_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o do_v wrest_v it_o to_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o can_v make_v no_o credible_a information_n 1_o adversary_n 2_o ignorant_a one_o and_o without_o judgement_n 3_o whisperer_n which_o will_v spew_v out_o in_o hudder_v mudder_n more_o than_o they_o dare_v avow_v open_o the_o first_o will_v not_o the_o second_o can_v the_o three_o dare_v not_o therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o be_v not_o credible_a and_o can_v occasion_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o make_v process_n against_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v naught_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o such_o be_v many_o time_n no_o little_a reproach_n god_n send_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o meseem_v it_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o my_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v comely_a for_o i_o to_o say_v so_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n himself_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n as_o he_o have_v then_o to_o be_v a_o disquiet_a of_o preacher_n and_o to_o preach_v nothing_o at_o all_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n paul_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o right_a exemplar_n of_o all_o true_a and_o very_a bishop_n sai_z though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n 1._o think_v to_o obscure_v i_o and_o bring_v my_o authority_n into_o contempt_n some_o of_o good_a will_n think_v to_o comfort_v i_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v i_o joy_v and_o will_v joy_v so_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o promotion_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n reputation_n and_o dignity_n consider_v that_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v it_o be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o my_o lord_n but_o rather_o very_o commendable_a to_o joy_v with_o paul_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v qis_fw-la vis_fw-la modo_fw-la yea_o though_o it_o be_v for_o envy_n in_o disdain_n despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o lordship_n the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v authority_n to_o admit_v twelve_o early_a of_o which_o i_o be_o one_o and_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o admit_v of_o university_n shall_v preach_v throughout_o his_o realm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v well_o to_o inhibit_v a_o preacher_n admit_v of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n we_o low_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o high_a subject_n also_o who_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o a_o ensample_n of_o such_o obedience_n as_o for_o my_o preach_a itself_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n can_v just_o blame_v and_o reprove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o i_o speak_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o my_o preach_n but_o his_o that_o false_o report_v it_o 473._o as_o martial_a say_v to_o one_o that_o deprave_v his_o book_n quem_fw-la recitas_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la o_o fidentine_n libellus_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o i_o be_v the_o book_n thou_o read_v fidentine_a but_o thou_o not_o read_v right_o do_v make_v it_o thou_o now_o i_o hear_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v inform_v and_o have_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v bilney_n and_o his_o cause_n against_o his_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o bilney_n except_o his_o judge_n do_v he_o wrong_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o admonish_v all_o judge_n indifferent_o to_o do_v right_a it_o may_v have_v become_v a_o preacher_n to_o say_v as_o i_o say_v though_o bilney_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v know_v bilney_n a_o great_a while_n i_o think_v much_o better_a than_o ever_o do_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v know_v hitherto_o few_o such_o so_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v every_o man_n good_a after_o his_o power_n both_o friend_n and_o foe_n etc._n etc._n in_o sum_n a_o very_a simple_a good_a soul_n nothing_o meet_v for_o this_o wretched_a world_n who_o blind_a fashion_n and_o miserable_a state_n yet_o far_o from_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o can_v as_o evil_a bear_n and_o will_v sorrow_n lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n live_v so_o merciful_o so_o charitable_o so_o patient_o so_o continent_o so_o studious_o and_o virtuous_o and_o kill_v his_o old_a adam_n i._n e._n mortify_v his_o evil_a effection_n and_o blind_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o diligent_o shall_v die_v a_o evil_a death_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o be_o ignorant_a in_o thing_n that_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o to_o know_v as_o i_o do_v now_o know_v thing_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a heretofore_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o blindness_n i_o have_v be_v in_o and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v ere_o i_o can_v forsake_v such_o folly_n it_o be_v so_o incorporate_a in_o i_o but_o by_o continual_a prayer_n continual_a study_n of_o scripture_n and_o oft_o communicate_v with_o man_n of_o more_o right_a judgement_n god_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o man_n think_v that_o my_o lord_n himself_o have_v in_o time_n past_a thought_n 474._o that_o by_o god_n law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n who_o now_o both_o dare_v think_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o this_o his_o boldness_n may_v have_v chance_v in_o pope_n julius_n his_o day_n to_o stand_v he_o either_o in_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o faggot_n which_o thing_n ponder_v of_o my_o lord_n may_v somewhat_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o charitable_a equity_n towards_o such_o who_o labour_n to_o do_v good_a as_o their_o power_n serve_v with_o knowledge_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o no_o man_n with_o their_o ignorance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n then_o between_o god_n law_n and_o not_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o or_o so_o because_o any_o man_n think_v it_o so_o or_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v think_v it_o so_o or_o so_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o either_o so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o though_o all_o the_o world_n have_v think_v so_o these_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a as_o you_o say_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v substantial_o look_v upon_o even_o as_o weighty_a as_o my_o life_n be_v worth_a but_o how_o to_o look_v substantial_o upon_o it_o otherwise_o know_v not_o i_o then_o to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o as_o he_o have_v embolden_v i_o
this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o and_o godly_o threaten_v you_o with_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o i_o will_v kneel_v upon_o both_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a council_n with_o most_o humble_a petition_n for_o your_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v you_o still_o to_o your_o final_a damnation_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o very_o trust_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o pluck_v both_o you_o and_o your_o crabbed_a brother_n as_o crabbed_a as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n maugre_o the_o devil_n heart_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n an._n 1555._o mr._n latimer_n and_o dr._n ridley_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o to_o their_o final_a examination_n and_o execution_n at_o his_o last_o appearance_n 499._o be_v press_v to_o recant_v he_o say_v i_o must_v use_v here_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ascit_v before_o certain_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v deliberation_n and_o counsel_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o stick_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n no_o counsel_n nor_o deliberation_n must_v be_v take_v and_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o persecute_a or_o the_o persecutor_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n how_o think_v you_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a persecutor_n be_v rather_o the_o church_n or_o that_o small_a flock_n which_o have_v always_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n mr._n latimer_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o and_o st._n cyprian_n case_n be_v not_o one_o yes_o very_o say_v he_o my_o cause_n be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n cyprian_n for_o his_o be_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 502._o dr._n ridley_n spy_v he_o behind_o he_o say_v o_o be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v mr._n latimer_n have_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v follow_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o answer_v dr._n smith_n sermon_n at_o their_o execution_n 503._o on_o that_o in_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bring_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v at_o dr._n ridley_n foot_n mr._n latimer_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o be_v put_v out_o he_o receive_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o vehement_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul._n laverock_n 701._o hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n after_o he_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n and_o comfort_v john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n his_o fellow-martyr_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v we_o both_o short_o thou_o of_o thy_o blindess_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n lavoy_n 130._o mr._n aymond_n de_fw-fr lavoy_n a_o french_a minister_n have_v intelligence_n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v will_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o peril_n but_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o danger_n lest_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o least_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o dream_n and_o fable_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o move_v he_o no_o more_o therein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o to_o die_v also_o when_o his_o hearer_n fly_v upon_o the_o sumner_n to_o deliver_v their_o preacher_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o stop_v his_o martyrdom_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o resist_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o bewail_v exceed_o his_o former_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v charge_v he_o outward_o with_o any_o crime_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n come_v to_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o by_o his_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n none_o say_v he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o his_o torment_n in_o prison_n he_o comfort_v himself_o thus_o this_o body_n once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o precedent_n answer_v nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n alas_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v all_o their_o torture_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v one_o man_n name_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o to_o the_o friar_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o say_v depart_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o at_o last_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v who_o after_o much_o talk_n he_o do_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o trust_n have_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 131._o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o so_o i_o say_v whensoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v say_v the_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n 1._o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n when_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n he_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psal._n 114._o and_o preach_v still_o as_o he_o go_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n bid_v the_o carter_n therefore_o to_o drive_v apace_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o be_v offend_v that_o pass_v by_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o she_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o tarry_v not_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v student_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o labour_v to_o know_v
the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o your_o soul_n my_o flesh_n repugn_v marvellous_o against_o the_o spirit_n but_o short_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o away_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul._n laurence_n i_o find_v three_o of_o this_o name_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n first_o 92._o laurence_n the_o deacon_n when_o xistus_fw-la his_o pastor_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n be_v grieve_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v he_o lead_v alone_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o o_o dear_a father_n whither_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whither_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a pastor_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o be_v thou_o wont_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhood_n deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n he_o have_v after_o three_o day_n respite_n promise_v the_o merciless_a tyrant_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o church_n treasure_n lay_v 93._o cause_v a_o good_a company_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v and_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n indeed_o in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion-place_n what_o more_o precious_a jewel_n can_v christ_n have_v than_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harbourless_o and_o you_o lodge_v i_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o tyrant_n fury_n and_o madness_n hereupon_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o wood_n say_v he_o make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o buffet_v he_o brain_n he_o jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n roast_a he_o boil_v he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o one_o his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n which_o be_v as_o a_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o tyrant_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a essay_n whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n 200._o second_o john_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n march_v 29._o an._n 1555._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v be_v lame_v with_o iron_n in_o prison_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n and_o whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n three_o henry_n laurence_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n 393._o he_o be_v require_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o answer_n write_v you_o be_v all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o fol_n probable_o he_o will_v have_v write_v and_o he_o you_o follow_v have_v not_o he_o be_v hinder_v lawson_n 916._o elizabeth_n lawson_n continue_v almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o which_o time_n her_o own_o son_n and_o many_o other_o be_v burn_v say_v often_o good_a lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o thy_o child_n well_o good_a lord_n thy_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o this_o good_a old_a woman_n about_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o before_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n have_v the_o falling-sickness_n but_o she_o tell_v a_o friend_n of_o she_o that_o after_o she_o be_v apprehend_v she_o never_o have_v it_o more_o leafe_n bonner_n press_v john_n leaf_n 306._o a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n to_o recant_v he_o say_v no_o but_o i_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o mr._n rogers_n hooper_n card-maker_n etc._n etc._n die_v for_o my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v never_o forsake_v my_o wellgrounded_n opinion_n whilst_o i_o have_v breath_n in_o my_o body_n when_o two_o bill_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o one_o contain_v a_o recantation_n the_o other_o his_o confession_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v sign_n when_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n be_v read_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o pen_n he_o take_v a_o pin_n and_o so_o prick_v his_o hand_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o say_a bill_n will_v the_o reader_n thereof_o to_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o same_o bill_n with_o his_o blood_n already_o lewes_n mrs._n joyce_n lewes_n be_v convert_v by_o mr._n john_n glover_n 838._o who_o after_o she_o be_v in_o some_o trouble_n will_v she_o in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o vainglory_n or_o to_o get_v herself_o a_o name_n show_v to_o her_o the_o great_a danger_n she_o be_v like_a to_o cast_v herself_o into_o if_o she_o shall_v meddle_v in_o god_n matter_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v teach_v when_o the_o bishop_n reason_v with_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n which_o you_o urge_v and_o magnify_v as_o thing_n most_o needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n command_v i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n receive_v esteem_v and_o believe_v they_o the_o bishop_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o be_v amaze_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a 839._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n she_o send_v for_o several_a christian_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o how_o she_o may_v behave_v herself_o that_o her_o death_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o most_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o for_o death_n say_v she_o i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o two_o priest_n send_v her_o word_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v her_o confession_n she_o send_v they_o word_n again_o that_o she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n to_o christ_n her_o saviour_n at_o who_o hand_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o confess_v that_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a praise_n that_o he_o do_v make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n she_o do_v defy_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o her_o execution_n satan_n question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o satan_n be_v soon_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ_n by_o argue_v her_o election_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a from_o her_o vocation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o her_o heart_n love_n and_o desire_v towards_o god_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sheriff_n about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n
if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n by_o bridle_v those_o parasite_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o peace_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o peace_n none_o may_v presume_v that_o i_o will_v recant_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o imposition_n of_o any_o law_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o thing_n except_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v yea_o will_v not_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o peace_n i_o hate_v contention_n i_o will_v provoke_v none_o no_o more_o will_v i_o be_v provoke_v if_o i_o be_v provoke_v i_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o tongue_n for_o my_o master_n christ._n take_v heed_n my_o father_n of_o harken_v to_o those_o siren_n who_o make_v you_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o a_o half_a god_n so_o that_o you_o may_v command_v any_o thing_n these_o be_v your_o enemy_n and_o seek_v your_o soul_n to_o destroy_v how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n unto_o his_o successor_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o i_o fear_v many_o be_v so_o too_o proper_o a_o vicar_n be_v of_o one_o absent_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n christ_n be_v absent_a what_o be_v he_o other_o than_o christ_n vicar_n but_o what_o then_o be_v that_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v such_o a_o vicar_n but_o antichrist_n and_o a_o idol_n how_o much_o better_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n present_a not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n absent_a in_o his_o appeal_n 258._o nou._n 17._o 1520._o seeing_n leo_n the_o tent_n do_v persevere_v harden_v in_o his_o tyranny_n and_o have_v by_o his_o bull_n condemn_v unheard_a and_o unconvict_v and_o moreover_o as_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o apostate_n do_v fly_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o council_n and_o most_o wicked_o prefer_v his_o tyranny_n before_o their_o power_n and_o most_o impudent_o do_v require_v i_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v subject_a the_o scripture_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o incredible_a blasphemy_n trample_v thereupon_o i_o martin_n luther_n do_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o former_a appeal_n from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o council_n etc._n etc._n 259._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o herman_n tulichin_n before_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o i_o be_o make_v more_o learned_a daily_a so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a master_n contend_v with_o i_o i_o have_v write_v more_o than_o two_o year_n ago_o concern_v indulgence_n but_o so_o that_o i_o be_o now_o wonderful_o sorry_a for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n for_o i_o be_v then_o very_o superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v indulgence_n which_o i_o see_v so_o general_o approve_v altogether_o reject_v now_o o_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v all_o bookseller_n and_o other_o that_o read_v my_o book_n to_o burn_v those_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o instead_o thereof_o receive_v this_o position_n indulgence_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n whereas_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n i_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n but_o now_o i_o know_v and_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nimrod_n that_o mighty_a hunter_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n take_v this_o position_n papacy_n be_v the_o mighty_a hunt_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 317._o when_o the_o cardinal_n burn_v luther_n book_n he_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o his_o bull_n late_o send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o give_v we_o the_o follow_a account_n why_o he_o do_v so_o i_o martin_n luther_n call_v dr._n of_o divinity_n do_v notify_v to_o all_o that_o by_o my_o will_n counsel_n and_o help_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1_o because_o we_o have_v ancient_a example_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a book_n act_n 19_o 2_o i_o be_o a_o baptise_a christian_a and_o a_o doctor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o daily_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o my_o condition_n my_o oath_n my_o office_n to_o abolish_v at_o least_o to_o hinder_v perverse_a false_a seduce_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o 3_o i_o have_v not_o go_v about_o this_o work_n unless_o i_o have_v upon_o experience_n find_v the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n corrupter_n and_o seducer_n not_o only_o to_o err_v and_o seduce_v but_o after_o many_o admonition_n by_o i_o give_v so_o harden_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n to_o confirm_v their_o antichristian_a &_o diabolical_a abomination_n 5_o because_o by_o their_o burn_n of_o my_o book_n truth_n be_v endanger_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v also_o be_v move_v as_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a verity_n and_o the_o common_a people_n have_v cause_v their_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v have_v look_v for_o their_o hopeless_a amendment_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v move_v by_o the_o sublime_a title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o canon_n law_n the_o decreetal_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o see_v what_o be_v teach_v therein_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v burn_v just_o or_o unjust_o when_o luther_n throw_v the_o pope_n bull_n into_o the_o fire_n 320._o decemb._n 10._o 1520._o because_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v trouble_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a fire_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o the_o same_o day_n in_o his_o prelection_n on_o the_o psalter_n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o popish_a institution_n that_o this_o burn_a be_v but_o a_o small_a business_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o papal_z see_n shall_v be_v burn_v unless_o say_v he_o with_o a_o grave_a countenance_n you_o do_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n your_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v so_o diverse_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o live_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o see_v no_o man_n then_o to_o live_v in_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o deny_v christ_n by_o assent_v to_o popery_n whoever_o will_v now_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o must_v perish_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o do_v contradict_v in_o this_o world_n his_o life_n will_v be_v hazard_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o run_v any_o danger_n here_o then_o expose_v my_o conscience_n to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n for_o silence_n as_o god_n will_v require_v ☞_o therefore_o have_v hearty_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a madness_n i_o do_v now_o abominate_a that_o babylonian_a plague_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v declare_v to_o my_o brethren_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o i_o can_v withstand_v so_o great_a a_o destruction_n of_o soul_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o own_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o please_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o repent_v 321._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o prince_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n before_o his_o postill_v the_o apostle_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v mighty_a in_o doctrine_n but_o able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a not_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o a_o bishop_n see_v the_o riches_n and_o mitre_n by_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o know_v be_v want_v but_o because_o whosoever_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o two-handed_a ehud_n and_o kill_v eglon_n and_o i_o do_v set_v myself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o bold_a contemner_n of_o my_o adversary_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sword_n bull_n trumpet_n and_o papistical_a alarm_n that_o can_v terrify_v i_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v i_o do_v in_o he_o who_o comfort_v i_o 379._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o justus_n jonas_n i_o fear_v lest_o whilst_o we_o fight_v valiant_o for_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n we_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o grace_n and_o good_a
provide_v that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o testimony_n thence_o afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o trier_n treat_v private_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o luther_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—fe_n for_o he_o to_o submit_v so_o momentous_a a_o business_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o under_o safe_a conduct_n attempt_v he_o with_o new_a command_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o approve_v the_o pope_n bull._n afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n desire_v luther_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o answer_v none_o better_a than_o gamalieâ—'s_n who_o say_v â—_z if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n proceed_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nâ—ught_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o caesar_n and_o the_o state_n may_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o will_v of_o iâ—s_n own_o accord_n come_v to_o nâ—ught_n within_o three_o yea_o within_o two_o year_n the_o arch_a bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o if_o the_o same_o article_n which_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o constance_n condemn_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o your_o write_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n concern_v such_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o decree_n therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v life_n and_o head_n then_o abandon_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o luther_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n under_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o humble_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o benign_a and_o favourable_a audience_n and_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v otherwise_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n life_n and_o death_n shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n reserve_v nothing_o for_o myself_o but_o only_o the_o free_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o testify_v by_o i_o 477._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n know_v dear_a father_n that_o your_o son_n be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o nothing_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a than_o god_n command_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o ever_o doubt_v hereof_o true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o i_o if_o you_o have_v know_v that_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 478_o you_o will_v by_o your_o paternal_a authority_n have_v take_v away_o my_o monk_n coal_n and_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n without_o your_o leave_n and_o against_o your_o consent_n but_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o experience_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o i_o by_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o future_a adversary_n that_o i_o condemn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o therefore_o live_v a_o monk_n though_o without_o crime_n not_o without_o fault_n will_v you_o now_o come_v and_o free_v i_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v come_v before_o you_o and_o free_v i_o my_o conscience_n be_v free_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a liberty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o monk_n and_o no_o monk_n a_o new_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o create_v puppet_n that_o be_v idol_n like_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n i_o be_v once_o a_o poor_a seduce_a one_o but_o now_o free_v by_o grace_n your_o authority_n over_o i_o do_v indeed_o remain_v entire_a but_o he_o that_o have_v free_v i_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o i_o novemb_n 21._o 1521._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o prince_n frederick_n 515._o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o your_o person_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o especial_o myself_o condemn_v by_o edict_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n authority_n upon_o my_o return_n be_v not_o unobserved_a certain_o no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o i_o every_o hour_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n call_v and_o urge_v i_o to_o return_v to_o this_o i_o be_o not_o induce_v by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o your_o excellency_n or_o of_o any_o magistrate_n for_o although_o sometime_o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o man_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o always_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o preach_v at_o wittenberg_n come_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o death_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o yea_o i_o think_v i_o prophesy_v right_o that_o no_o terror_n nor_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o this_o light_n beside_o 516._o whilst_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o wittenberg_n satan_n have_v enter_v in_o among_o my_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v resolve_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o offend_a or_o please_v your_o excellency_n yea_o than_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_o this_o be_v my_o flock_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o child_n in_o christ._n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v câ—me_v to_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o for_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n and_o choose_v death_n which_o i_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o do_v also_o very_a much_o fear_n lest_o some_o great_a and_o horrible_a insurrection_n be_v in_o germany_n to_o punish_v germany_n '_o s_o contempt_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a like_n applause_n and_o concurrency_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_a many_o but_o many_o receive_v this_o blessing_n carnal_o they_o plain_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v weaken_v and_o break_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o write_n now_o i_o see_v god_n will_v proceed_v far_o and_o will_v sometime_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o overturn_v altogether_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a government_n for_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o outrage_n i_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a but_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a authority_n ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n study_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n for_o the_o avert_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o defer_v â—f_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o wish_v that_o your_o excellency_n be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o conclude_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n and_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o nâ—w_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o eâ—ten_v up_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o far_o fashion_n sake_n say_v grâ—ce_n as_o the_o english_a expression_n be_v for_o these_o untouched_a dainties_n 237._o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v â—ppressed_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o mortal_a i_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o excellency_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o come_n home_o without_o your_o command_n yea_o privity_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o my_o body_n and_o little_a fortune_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o whâ—m_o he_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v be_v confident_a
for_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v you_o deny_v i_o the_o badge_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n 315._o be_v not_o my_o cause_n the_o same_o with_o they_o marsh._n mr._n george_n marsh_n 224._o minister_n in_o lancashire_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o trouble_n my_o friend_n and_o relation_n advise_v i_o to_o flee_v if_o i_o be_v take_v say_v they_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o they_o think_v i_o will_v not_o and_o god_n strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o great_a sorrow_n and_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o also_o myself_o after_o trouble_n and_o painful_a imprisonment_n unto_o shameful_a death_n to_o their_o counsel_n my_o weak_a flesh_n will_v glad_o have_v consent_v but_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v think_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o so_o flee_v away_o it_o will_v be_v think_v and_o report_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o flee_v my_o country_n and_o near_o and_o dear_a friend_n but_o from_o christ_n holy_a word_n of_o late_a year_n within_o my_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o with_o my_o life_n profess_v and_o with_o my_o mouâ—h_n teach_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o cease_v not_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n aâ—â—_n of_o other_o my_o friend_n who_o godly_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n i_o much_o trust_v to_o still_o i_o be_v undetermined_a what_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v pray_v with_o i_o for_o direction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n according_a as_o our_o prayer_n and_o trust_n be_v will_v give_v i_o such_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o profit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o my_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o length_n one_o come_v to_o i_o with_o letter_n from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o look_v on_o who_o say_v thus_o my_o friend_n advice_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n flee_v but_o abide_v and_o bold_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o which_o word_n i_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o i_o consult_v no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o flee_v or_o to_o tarry_v but_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v but_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n who_o do_v seek_v i_o and_o patient_o bear_v what_o cross_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o whereupow_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v much_o trouble_v before_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o in_o quiet_a state_n thereupon_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n he_o show_v i_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v i_o to_o lathum_fw-la thither_o i_o go_v the_o earl_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o that_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o people_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o accuser_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v 225._o no_o but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v minister_v one_o year_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v have_v minister_v still_o and_o if_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o minister_v after_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v minister_v again_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n have_v commune_v with_o i_o a_o good_a while_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n tell_v my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o and_o then_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o beginner_n and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v more_o favour_n hereupon_o i_o be_v much_o more_o trouble_a in_o my_o spirit_n then_o before_o because_o i_o have_v not_o with_o more_o boldness_n confess_v christ_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o my_o adversary_n thereby_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o i_o hitherto_o i_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o open_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o consider_v i_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v through_o their_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 226._o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n and_o parson_n of_o grapnal_a much_o exhort_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n say_v i_o be_v much_o deceive_v understand_v the_o scripture_n amiss_o and_o much_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v deny_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoâ—uâ—r_o â—e_n be_v afterward_o mr._n sherburn_n and_o mr._n mâ—â—r_v persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n because_o of_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o judge_v thing_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o let_v shame_n hinder_v i_o from_o renounce_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o it_o for_o any_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n sherburn_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o away_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o my_o life_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n with_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o another_o will_v if_o i_o may_v hold_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o ignominy_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v that_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o take_v myself_o say_v i_o for_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o cross_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o merciful_a father_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o 227._o after_o this_o mr._n moor_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n stubborn_a and_o stand_v altogether_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o answer_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n only_o and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o to_o the_o last_o god_n assist_v i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o stubbornness_n self-wilfulness_n vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o mercy_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v i_o but_o short_a answer_n than_o i_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n confess_v his_o holy_a name_n 228._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a
have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o receive_v of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n of_o wood_n we_o bear_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n feel_v his_o word_n write_v therein_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n baudicon_n beginning_n to_o sing_v on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o sixteen_o psalm_n a_o friar_n cry_v out_o do_v you_o hear_v my_o master_n what_o wicked_a error_n these_o heretic_n sing_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n withal_o whereupon_o baudicon_n reply_v thou_o simple_a idiot_n call_v thou_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n error_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o thus_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v about_o to_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n father_n the_o worst_a will_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o by_o the_o old_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o executioner_n give_v he_o on_o the_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n a_o friar_n say_v ah_o these_o heretic_n they_o will_v be_v count_v martyr_n forsooth_o but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o little_a they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v kill_v whereupon_o baudicon_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o tormentor_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v we_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o have_v never_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o this_o so_o shameful_a and_o painful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o he_o often_o reiterated_a those_o short_a breathe_n o_o god_n father_n everlasting_a accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n for_o thy_o wellbeloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v for_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o million_o of_o angel_n ready_a press_v to_o receive_v we_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o thus_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n father_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o we_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o often_o repeat_v this_o in_o his_o father_n ear_n faint_v not_o father_n nor_o be_v afraid_a yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o last_o word_n they_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v be_v jesus_n christ_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n 4._o jane_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n whilst_o in_o prison_n separate_v from_o her_o son_n martin_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o a_o monk_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o let_v go_v her_o first_o faith_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v her_o son_n martin_n from_o his_o error_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o she_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v o_o mother_n say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v have_v you_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v you_o alas_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v requite_v he_o with_o this_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n now_o i_o be_o plunge_v into_o that_o woe_n which_o i_o have_v most_o fear_v ah_o good_a god_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o this_o pierce_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n his_o mother_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o tear_n she_o with_o tear_n cry_v out_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o cover_v my_o transgression_n under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o blessed_a son_n lord_n enable_v i_o with_o strength_n from_o above_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o first_o confession_n and_o make_v i_o to_o abide_v steadfast_a therein_o even_o to_o my_o last_o breath_n when_o they_o that_o have_v seduce_v she_o come_v to_o she_o again_o with_o detestation_n she_o say_v avoid_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o i_o i_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o my_o first_o confession_n and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o sign_v it_o with_o ink_n i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n when_o jane_n and_o martin_n hear_v the_o sentence_n past_a return_v to_o prison_n they_o say_v now_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o cause_v we_o thus_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o wish_a hour_n our_o gladsome_a day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o not_o then_o say_v martin_n forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v we_o in_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v trace_v this_o death_n before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o good_a mother_n go_v on_o bold_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o reproach_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a martyr_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v passage_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n some_o of_o the_o company_n not_o brook_v these_o word_n say_v we_o see_v now_o thou_o heretic_n that_o thou_o be_v whole_o possess_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o a_o devil_n as_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n martin_n reply_v sir_n as_o for_o your_o rail_n and_o curse_n our_o god_n will_v this_o day_n turn_v they_o into_o blessing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n a_o certain_a temporizer_n endeavour_v to_o stagger_v martin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o do_v his_o mother_n say_v sir_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n say_v 7.12_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o many_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o do_v you_o then_o doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n or_o no_o when_o you_o behold_v our_o suffering_n will_v you_o have_v a_o better_a sign_n than_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n compare_v our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o your_o priest_n and_o monk_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a we_o only_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v martin_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n have_v hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 5.13_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n then_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o martin_n two_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promise_v he_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n martin_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n sir_n you_o present_v before_o i_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v i_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o forsake_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o enjoy_v a_o short_a transitory_a life_n no_o sir_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o now_o of_o worldly_a commodity_n speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a one_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o hearken_v after_o any_o other_o only_o let_v i_o crave_v one_o hour_n respite_n to_o myself_o to_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n afterward_o martin_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n to_o certain_a brethren_n in_o prison_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brethren_n the_o brunt_n be_v over_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v their_o last_o assault_n forget_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o those_o good_a lesson_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o brother_n guy_n probable_o he_o mean_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n of_o who_o before_o in_o letter_n b._n manifest_a it_o now_o to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o not_o only_o into_o your_o ear_n but_o also_o into_o your_o heart_n follow_v i_o we_o lead_v you_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o jane_n have_v ascend_v the_o scaffold_n cry_v out_o to_o martin_n come_v up_o come_v up_o my_o son_n as_o martin_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n she_o say_v speak_v out_o martin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o die_v not_o heretic_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o suffer_v be_v
which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o say_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o your_o own_o tradition_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n yea_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o make_v division_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o 733._o he_o answer_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition-making_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n but_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v also_o if_o these_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o that_o he_o and_o you_o together_o make_v up_o whole_a antichrist_n 735._o after_o the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o will_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_n save_v it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindfold_o into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v another_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o enemy_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n forgive_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o bless_a will._n 775._o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o lord_n cobham_n do_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o he_o before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o famous_a martyr_n the_o arch_a bishop_n die_v feb._n 20._o 1414._o and_o this_o condemn_a lord_n survive_v his_o condemner_n three_o or_o four_o year_n oom_n wonter_v oom_n write_v thus_o from_o his_o prison_n at_o antwerp_n 28._o wellbeloved_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o i_o love_v dear_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v forsake_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o become_v follower_n of_o their_o captain_n christ_n must_v make_v account_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o persecution_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o aforehand_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v persecute_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v because_o they_o have_v neither_o know_v the_o father_n nâ—r_v i_o but_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n st._n paul_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o you_o ie_fw-fr it_o give_fw-mi to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereto_o serve_v all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a by_o he_o also_o be_v we_o bring_v by_o faith_n into_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v now_o send_v among_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o for_o what_o father_n love_v his_o child_n do_v not_o correct_v it_o even_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n correct_v those_o who_o he_o love_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v partaker_n than_o be_v we_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 12._o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n 14.22_o we_o must_v after_o his_o example_n through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n 7.24_o christ_n be_v unto_o i_o in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n and_o o_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o hope_n and_o quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o one_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o he_o be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n wherefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n let_v we_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o my_o role_n dec._n 11._o 1562._o origen_n 32._o when_o he_o be_v but_o seventeen_o year_n old_a his_o father_n be_v carry_v to_o prison_n he_o have_v such_o a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o mother_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n privy_o steal_v away_o his_o clothes_n and_o his_o very_a shirt_n also_o whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v naked_a then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n yet_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n in_o prison_n thus_o see_v o_o father_n that_o you_o do_v not_o change_v your_o resolution_n for_o my_o sake_n 47._o his_o fame_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o emperor_n severus_n send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o command_v the_o provost_n of_o egypt_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o journey_n 48._o the_o provost_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o ship_n and_o divers_a garment_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n will_v receive_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hose_n or_o shoe_n but_o go_v in_o a_o single_a garment_n of_o cloth_n and_o bare_a foot_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o at_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o mule_n and_o a_o chariot_n to_o use_v which_o he_o like_v best_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o his_o master_n christ_n who_o ride_v but_o one_o day_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v on_o a_o silly_a she_o ass_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o ride_v except_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o decrepit_a as_o his_o leg_n may_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o go_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o and_o his_o mother_n they_o salute_v he_o and_o rejoice_v much_o to_o see_v he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o answer_v verity_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 50._o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o emperor_n ask_v which_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o why_o he_o so_o call_v he_o origen_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v put_v that_o distinction_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o they_o who_o man_n be_v long_o drown_v
from_o my_o head_n afterward_o sup_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n and_o other_o great_a papist_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o pledge_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a and_o uncivil_a in_o his_o carriage_n he_o answer_v oleum_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la demulcet_fw-la sed_fw-la frangit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o supple_a but_o break_v my_o head_n another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n reason_v stiff_o for_o the_o truth_n mr._n barwick_n then_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n tell_v he_o well_o palmer_n now_o thou_o be_v stout_a and_o hardy_a in_o thy_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o another_o tale_n i_o advise_v thou_o beware_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a matter_n to_o burn_v true_o say_v palmer_n i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o hitherto_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v escape_v but_o i_o judge_v very_o it_o will_v be_v my_o end_n at_o last_o welcome_a be_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n link_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_z separate_z and_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mastery_n to_o burn_v then_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v this_o piece_n of_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o resign_v up_o his_o fellowship_n 737._o but_o leave_v his_o school_n at_o read_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n at_o esham_n hope_v to_o get_v from_o she_o some_o legacy_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n her_o first_o word_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n curse_n and_o i_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v oh_o mother_n say_v he_o your_o own_o curse_n you_o may_v give_v i_o which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o deserve_v but_o god_n curse_v you_o can_v give_v i_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bless_v i_o whereas_o you_o have_v curse_v i_o i_o again_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o all_o your_o life_n long_o 739._o at_o his_o trial_n at_o newberry_n dr._n jeffery_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o recant_v and_o wring_v peccavi_fw-la out_o of_o his_o lie_a lip_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v say_v palmer_n that_o although_o of_o myself_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a shall_v do_v your_o worst_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v neither_o shall_v you_o prevail_v against_o god_n mighty_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o bold_o ah_o say_v jeffery_n be_v you_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n say_v palmer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o spirtual_a man_n and_o inspire_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o perceive_v say_v jeffery_n you_o lack_v no_o word_n christ_n have_v promise_v say_v palmer_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o store_n necessary_a but_o with_o they_o such_o force_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v or_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n reply_v jeffery_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o palmer_n answer_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v not_o compare_v yet_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o certain_a pertain_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o then_o say_v jeffery_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o say_v palmer_n i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n it_o appertain_v at_o this_o present_a to_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v dispute_v with_o you_o before_o this_o audience_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o beardless_a boy_n reply_v jeffery_n and_o dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o offer_v disputation_n or_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o doctor_n remember_v doctor_n say_v palmer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o be_v list_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n learning_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o though_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v great_a than_o i_o yet_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n 740._o and_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o time_n be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o be-because_a she_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o ground_n her_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ._n after_o dinner_n sir_n richard_n alridge_n send_v for_o mr._n palmer_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o by_o offer_n tempt_v he_o to_o recant_v mr._n palmer_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v in_o two_o place_n already_o recounce_v his_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o he_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n also_o for_o the_o same_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n when_o the_o knight_n perceive_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v well_o palmer_n say_v he_o than_o i_o perceive_v one_o of_o we_o twain_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n o_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o hope_v we_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o may_v that_o be_v say_v the_o knight_n right_o well_o sir_n say_v palmer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n 741._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n to_o call_v i_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o my_o flower_n at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v call_v you_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o this_o your_o old_a age_n and_o give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o your_o portion_n mr._n winchcome_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n of_o lusty_a youth_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o long_o for_o those_o spring_a flower_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o brethren_n say_v palmer_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n a_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o end_v our_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o for_o coles_n we_o shall_v receive_v pearl_n for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v even_o now_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o sweet_a supper_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o suffer_v first_o for_o we_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n two_o popish_a friar_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n palmer_n answer_v away_o away_o tempt_v i_o no_o long_o away_o i_o say_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n he_o say_v good_a people_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n beware_v of_o popish_a teacher_n for_o they_o deceive_v you_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o john_n gwin_n and_o thomas_n aâ—kine_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o quiet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n cry_v lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v we_o lord_n jesus_n assist_v we_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v our_o soul_n after_o their_o three_o head_n by_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fall_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v already_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o mr._n palmer_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 742._o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o jaw_n slorebit_fw-la and_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v this_o
he_o say_v ah_o master_n farewell_o mr._n bradford_n say_v unto_o he_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o will_v help_v thou_o enter_v into_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o two_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o to_o bear_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n whereupon_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n on_o foot_n come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o kneel_v down_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n kiss_v the_o stake_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n 594._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o behold_v at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n the_o faithless_a depart_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n sincere_a religion_n which_o so_o plentiful_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o do_v know_v their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o verity_n thereof_o if_o that_o earth_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n which_o eftsoons_o receive_v moisture_n and_o pleasant_a dew_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n shall_v such_o person_n receive_v which_o prove_v apostate_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n justify_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a rom._n 10_o it_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a work_n of_o our_o belief_n whosoever_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a before_o his_o father_n 595._o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o those_o may_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o overcome_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n say_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o faith_n to_o yourselves_o and_o dissemble_v with_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n apt_o do_v declare_v in_o peter_n who_o exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o counsel_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o himself_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o may_v not_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o think_v to_o please_v god_n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whosoever_o do_v profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n judge_v all_o strange_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n for_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n moreorer_n we_o can_v do_v no_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v she_o by_o cleave_v to_o her_o adversary_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o any_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v judasses_n 596._o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e_o papistical_a synagogue_n either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n i._n e._n apparent_o or_o obedient_o see_v the_o command_n for_o separation_n phil._n 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 18._o 2_o thes._n 3._o many_o will_v say_v for_o their_o vain_a excuse_n god_n be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o sin_v upon_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n other_o say_v but_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a true_a but_o god_n must_v have_v his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o caesar_z his_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n although_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o act_v 4._o dan._n â—_o some_o run_v to_o this_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v such_o very_o may_v reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o god_n elect_v child_n that_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may-ensue_a rom._n 3._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contrary_n to_o their_o conscience_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n carl_n 597._o i_o be_o in_o this_o world_n in_o hell_n but_o shall_v be_v short_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o i_o shall_v look_v continual_o for_o your_o come_n and_o though_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o assure_o i_o feel_v in_o the_o same_o the_o consolation_n of_o heaven_n i_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a prison_n be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o i_o as_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o king_n bench._n if_o god_n do_v mitigate_v the_o ugliness_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v and_o this_o have_v happen_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v hereafter_o a_o ensample_n of_o comfort_n if_o the_o like_v happen_v unto_o you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a burnt-sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o careless_a 598._o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o i_o be_o careless_a be_v fast_o close_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n which_o pinch_v i_o for_o very_a straitness_n and_o will_v you_o be_v careful_a be_v as_o your_o name_n pretend_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o god_n set_v the_o lord_n before_o your_o eye_n always_o for_o he_o be_v on_o your_o right_a side_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n and_o be_v joyful_a that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v uâ—_n worthy_a to_o suffer_v somewhat_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o devil_n must_v rage_v for_o ten_o day_n write_a in_o a_o coal-house_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o painful_a stock_n by_o thy_o own_o in_o christ_n john_n philpot._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a woman_n forsake_v their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n of_o certain_a godly_a woman_n that_o minister_v unto_o christ_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o never_o forsake_v he_o but_o bring_v oil_n to_o anoint_v he_o be_v dead_a until_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v his_o disperse_a disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n to_o who_o i_o may_v just_o compare_v you_o my_o love_a sister_n in_o christ_n who_o of_o late_o have_v see_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n and_o have_v minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n anoint_v they_o with_o the_o comfortable_a oil_n of_o your_o assistance_n 599._o even_o unto_o death_n and_o now_o see_v you_o have_v see_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o he_o will_v you_o to_o go_v away_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o our_o disperse_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o live_v in_o his_o elect_a member_n in_o england_n and_o by_o death_n do_v overcome_v infidelity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v by_o forsake_v this_o world_n etc._n etc._n let_v your_o faith_n shine_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o your_o own_o that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o to_o the_o end_n commend_v i_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n will_v they_o not_o to_o leave_v their_o country_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o we_o all_o be_v slay_v which_o already_o be_v stall_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o our_o constancy_n that_o
be_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o all_o his_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o the_o proconsul_n still_o urge_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o caesar_n prosperity_n he_o reply_v if_o thou_o require_v this_o pretend_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_o know_v then_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n 56._o and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n appoint_v a_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o governor_n and_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o hounour_n meet_v and_o due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v wild_a beast_n to_o who_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o unless_o he_o take_v a_o better_a way_n polycarp_n say_v let_v they_o come_v we_o have_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o better_a way_n to_o the_o worse_o but_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a i_o will_v tame_v thou_o with_o fire_n reply_v the_o proconsul_n if_o thou_o set_v not_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o yet_o repent_v then_o say_v polycarp_n you_o threaten_v i_o with_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o list_v when_o they_o will_v have_v tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o provision_n i_o shall_v abide_v and_o not_o stir_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o he_o pray_v thus_o o_o father_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o lie_v wherefore_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o amen_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v some_o of_o his_o church_n then_o present_a see_v this_o marvellour_n thing_n the_o fire_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o vault_n or_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n sail_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o smell_v also_o a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n when_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n one_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o etc._n polycarp_n go_v with_o st._n john_n to_o a_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n and_o espy_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o it_o say_v eugiamus_fw-la ocius_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o depart_v speedy_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o the_o lord_n adversary_n be_v do_v fall_n upon_o we_o he_o so_o detest_a heretic_n then_o when_o martion_n of_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n meet_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o polycâ—rp_v yea_o say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o well_o thou_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o devil_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hear_v the_o wicked_a speech_n of_o heretiek_n and_o to_o â—â—un_v those_o very_a place_n where_o such_o speech_n have_v be_v utter_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o â—â—rus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 86._o praetorius_n arias_n praetorius_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n 466._o dream_v he_o see_v a_o coffin_n carry_v and_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v he_o hear_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o conclude_v his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o follow_v christ_n walk_v well_o not_o in_o darkness_n jesus_n be_v thou_o merciful_a to_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o draw_v i_o after_o thyself_o prest_n prest_n wife_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n 889._o whether_o she_o have_v not_o a_o husband_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o have_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n she_o refuse_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n but_o now_o stand_v here_o as_o i_o do_v say_v she_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n where_o i_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o my_o husband_n i_o be_o content_v to_o stick_v only_o to_o christ_n my_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o renounce_v the_o other_o here_o she_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o leave_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n or_o husband_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o die_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o false_a god_n so_o say_v she_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o i_o will_v do_v any_o worship_n to_o that_o foul_a idol_n which_o with_o your_o mass_n you_o make_v a_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a woman_n she_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n like_o a_o fugitive_n she_o tell_v he_o sir_n i_o labour_v for_o my_o live_n and_o as_o my_o master_n christ_n counsel_v i_o when_o i_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n i_o flee_v into_o another_o when_o i_o will_v have_v my_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n he_o with_o his_o child_n rebuke_v man_n and_o trouble_v i_o i_o flee_v not_o for_o whoredom_n nor_o for_o theft_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o and_o he_o of_o that_o foul_a idol_n the_o mass._n 890._o during_o a_o month_n liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o by_o the_o bishop_n she_o go_v into_o the_o cathedral_n at_o exeter_n and_o see_v a_o dutchman_n make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a fine_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v they_o new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o lose_v their_o head_n the_o dutchman_n accuse_v she_o and_o lay_v it_o hard_o to_o her_o charge_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v thy_o image_n he_o call_v she_o whore_n nay_o say_v she_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whore-hunter_n for_o do_v not_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n figure_n of_o your_o own_o make_n 891._o when_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o she_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n this_o day_n have_v i_o find_v that_o i_o long_o seek_v this_o favour_n they_o pretend_v after_o her_o judgement_n that_o
true_a cause_n for_o it_o 29_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o kirk_n then_o in_o other_o place_n 32_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o antichrist_n 34_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n by_o these_o article_n exhibit_v in_o the_o year_n 1494_o which_o god_n of_o his_o merfull_a providence_n cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o register_n may_v appear_v how_o god_n retain_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n when_o arch_a bishop_n blacater_v ask_v adam_n read_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seven_o whereupon_o blacater_v insult_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n lo_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereat_o the_o king_n wonder_v say_v adam_n read_v what_o say_v you_o he_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v the_o end_n between_o the_o churl_n and_o i_o and_o therewith_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o neither_o think_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o faction_n declare_v by_o your_o work_n that_o either_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v up_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thyself_o checkmate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o altogether_o forget_v that_o charge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o proud_a prelate_n as_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o you_o do_v this_o day_n and_o now_o sir_n say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n judge_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o i_o believe_v best_a that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z read_z will_v thou_o burn_v thy_o bill_n he_o answer_v sir_n the_o bishop_n and_o you_o will_n ridley_n 788._o dr._n nicholas_n ridley_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v about_o septemb_n 8._o â—_o 1552._o to_o see_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o but_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o come_v and_o you_o may_v preach_v if_o you_o list_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o madam_n say_v he_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v she_o what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n god_n word_n say_v he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o after_o this_o conference_n sir_n thomas_n wharton_n one_o of_o the_o lady_n mary_n officer_n bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dine_v but_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v pause_v a_o little_a while_n and_o look_v very_o sad_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o why_o so_o say_v the_o knight_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n offer_v have_v be_v refuse_v whereas_o if_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o duty_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o this_o house_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n afterward_o confess_v that_o their_o hairstood_v upright_o upon_o their_o head_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n jane_n 16_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n he_o prophesy_v at_o it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v queen_n she_o will_v bring_v in_o foreign_a power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o beside_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o establish_v short_o after_o this_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o dr._n ridley_n speedy_o repair_v to_o framingham_n in_o suffolk_n to_z queen_n marry_o but_o have_v but_o cold_a welcome_n there_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v back_o upon_o a_o lame_a halt_a horse_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v sometime_o invite_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n 42._o where_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o secretary_n brown_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o conference_n it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v dr._n ridley_n as_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o a_o â—umber_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o one_o affirmation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n spâ—ke_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o true_a â—s_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o all_o what_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheâ—p_n be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n etc._n etc._n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—â—t_n the_o scripture_n word_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o unity_n i_o embrace_v it_o â—it_n be_v with_o verity_n and_o join_v to_o our_o head_n christ._n â—â—r_a antiquity_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o to_o be_v true_a whichâ—reneus_fw-la â—reneus_z say_v that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a our_o religion_n be_v first_o true_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 43._o etc._n etc._n you_o know_v i_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n if_o i_o â—iued_v in_o this_o matter_n dissent_v from_o you_o if_o that_o in_o my_o conscience_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o sâ—_n to_o do_v you_o percive_v i_o trow_v it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n if_o i_o esteem_v worldly_a â—â—in_n afterward_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 49._o when_o he_o be_v the_o first_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v dispute_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v his_o heart_n but_o also_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n 82._o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o disputation_n whilst_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v of_o late_o commit_v to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o moreover_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o consider_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o your_o worship_n be_v commissioner_n by_o public_a authority_n i_o determine_v to_o obey_v your_o command_n in_o open_o declare_v to_o you_o my_o mind_n touch_v the_o proposition_n which_o you_o give_v i_o and_o albeit_o plain_o to_o confess_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o have_v think_v otherwise_o in_o time_n past_a then_o now_o i_o do_v yet_o god_n i_o call_v to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o lie_v not_o i_o have_v not_o alter_v my_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o by_o constraint_n of_o any_o man_n or_o law_n or_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o any_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n or_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o commodity_n but_o only_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o undoubted_o persuade_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 83._o dr._n weston_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v contain_v only_a evasion_n and_o start_a hole_n i_o can_v say_a dr._n ridley_n start_v far_o from_o you_o i_o be_o captive_a and_o bind_v bertram_z say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o pull_v i_o â—y_a thâ—_n ear_n and_o that_o first_o â—rought_v i_o from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o search_v more_o diligent_o and_o exact_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
whole_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n these_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n place_n of_o safeguard_n the_o woe_n that_o follow_v signify_v 519._o that_o such_o be_v then_o in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o be_v let_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o christ_n bid_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v in_o time_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n rev._n 18._o the_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fliâ—_n my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o time_n do_v approach_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n paul_n also_o that_o bless_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unfaithful_a etc._n etc._n this_o counsel_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n some_o good_a person_n may_v think_v good_a other_o may_v think_v it_o may_v indeed_o by_o god_n word_n be_v lawful_o do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v counsel_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v we_o shall_v counsel_v a_o man_n always_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n but_o bold_o in_o christ_n cause_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n and_o to_o flee_v may_v smell_v of_o cowardliness_n whereas_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o one_o at_o sometime_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o child_n to_o covet_v to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a either_o brother_n or_o sister_n after_o they_o be_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o wrestling-place_n to_o strive_v in_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o best_a game_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o relent_v one_o inch_n nor_o give_v back_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o stick_v by_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o they_o will_v christ_n shall_v stick_v by_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n some_o may_v think_v they_o may_v stay_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n notwithstanding_o by_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n close_o to_o themselves_o inward_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 520._o and_o outward_o not_o transgress_v common_a order_n whereas_o god_n word_n require_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o both_o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v account_v guilty_a by_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o thy_o heart_n thou_o say_v god_n shall_v have_v and_o yet_o will_v suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n abhor_v take_v heed_n o_o man_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o heart-searcher_n to_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v to_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o dread_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o love_v god_n that_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o to_o dread_a god_n above_o all_o other_o be_v rather_o willing_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n then_o witting_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v assure_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o of_o his_o tuition_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a so_o wise_a or_o so_o good_a now_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v true_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o deed_n do_v declare_v far_o another_o thing_n thy_o body_n o_o man_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v he_o make_v they_o both_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n redeem_v they_o both_o and_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o both_o dear_o and_o dare_v thou_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v service_n to_o satan_n sure_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o do_v rob_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o beast_n way_n but_o will_v profess_v they_o open_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v the_o work_n though_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o 521._o it_o may_v be_v object_v o_o sir_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o man_n own_o native_a country_n into_o a_o strange_a realm_n some_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o some_o have_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n from_o who_o to_o depart_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o one_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v here_o thou_o may_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o worldly_a in_o commodity_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o country_n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v set_v against_o they_o all_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o these_o yea_o to_o weigh_v they_o down_o viz._n if_o any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o mean_v and_o will_v not_o in_o his_o cause_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v alas_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o impotent_a man_n a_o age_a man_n a_o sick_a man_n a_o lame_a man_n or_o i_o have_v so_o many_o small_a infant_n &_o a_o wife_n which_o live_v by_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v starve_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o i_o such_o be_v my_o state_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lamentable_a state_n o_o sorrowful_a heart_n that_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o without_o extreme_a peril_n be_v able_a to_o tarry_v still_o of_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a plague_n of_o antichrist_n abomination_n christ_n lament_v not_o curse_v sai_z woe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a belly_a and_o travel_a woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o my_o heart_n mourn_v the_o more_o the_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v any_o comfortable_a counsel_n but_o this_o that_o always_o as_o they_o look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n whole_o in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o against_o all_o appearance_n and_o common_o in_o extremity_n when_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o high_a then_o unto_o his_o he_o be_v wont_n after_o his_o accustom_a mercy_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n instance_n in_o daniel_n the_o three_o child_n paul_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n raise_v up_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n 522._o as_o to_o such_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v object_v these_o be_v special_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o to_o require_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n i_o grant_v such_o be_v great_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o do_v more_o when_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v to_o suffer_v in_o confession_n of_o
and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n o_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n how_o much_o have_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o such_o faith_n to_o overcome_v this_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n thus_o far_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v that_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o end_n o_o dear_a heart_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v you_o receive_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v with_o you_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o lord_n little-ease_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o coal-house_n alone_o and_o we_o look_v every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o i_o lie_v still_o at_o the_o pool_n brink_n and_o every_o man_n go_v in_o before_o i_o but_o we_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o many_o band_n in_o fetter_n and_o stock_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o fare_v you_o well_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o the_o heaven_n face_n to_o face_n how_o bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n have_v find_v you_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o be_v joyful_a even_o unto_o death_n fear_v it_o not_o say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v death_n be_v strong_a let_v your_o heart_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o wait_v you_o still_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o which_o way_n he_o see_v best_o for_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o before_o god_n suffer_v they_o therefore_o give_v all_o thanks_o to_o god_n o_o dear_a heart_n you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a garment_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o o_o bless_a virgin_n you_o have_v play_v the_o wise_a virgin_n part_n in_o that_o you_o have_v take_v oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n that_o you_o may_v go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o foolish_a they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o because_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n neither_o go_v out_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross._n o_o dear_a heart_n how_o precious_a shall_v your_o death_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o dear_o be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n o_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n amen_n pray_v pray_v pray_v by_o i_o r._n r._n write_v with_o my_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n ralf_n allerton_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v like_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n than_o use_v here_o in_o england_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o then_o do_v abhor_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v and_o ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v mercy_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o wrought_v a_o suffolk_n man_n so_o call_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o several_a other_o 704._o be_v rebuke_v for_o go_v so_o open_o and_o talk_v so_o free_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o tribulation_n be_v by_o god_n good_a will_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o purâ—â—â—_n they_o with_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v trouble_v bleed_v and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o life_n and_o only_a righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o seek_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a rupea_n 310._o you_o may_v say_v castalia_n rupea_n throw_v my_o body_n from_o this_o steep_a hill_n yet_o will_v my_o soul_n mount_v upward_o again_o your_o blasphemy_n more_o offend_v my_o soul_n than_o your_o torment_n do_v my_o body_n russel_n 24._o jeremy_n russel_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n a._n 1539._o and_o rail_v upon_o answer_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o sit_v you_o as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o more_o wrongful_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o innocence_n shall_v appear_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v forward_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n he_o comfort_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n alexander_n kennedy_n of_o who_o see_v the_o second_o part_n under_o k._n say_v brother_n fear_v not_o more_o mighty_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o shall_v be_v light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o contend_v to_o enter_v in_o unto_o our_o master_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o he_o have_v take_v before_o we_o death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v rycetto_n mr._n anthony_n rycetto_n of_o vincence_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v drown_v 44._o his_o son_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n comieg_n to_o visit_v he_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n to_o yield_v and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v fatherless_a a_o true_a christian_n say_v his_o father_n be_v bind_v to_o forego_v good_n child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n a_o captain_n tell_v he_o that_o francis_n sega_n be_v resolve_v to_o recant_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o say_v he_o of_o sega_n i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n a_o priest_n present_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a crucifix_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o crucifix_n and_o beseech_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o assure_v yourselves_o your_o unbelief_n will_v bring_v yâ—u_fw-ge into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v for_o though_o yâ—u_o confess_v with_o your_o mouth_n that_o you_o know_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o you_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v very_o cold_a he_o call_v for_o his_o cloak_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o whereupon_o the_o wherry-man_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v thou_o a_o little_a cold_a what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o careful_a to_o save_v thyself_o from_o drow_v do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a flea_n skip_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o save_v her_o life_n his_o answer_n be_v and_o i_o be_o now_o fly_v to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o captain_n put_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o middle_n with_o a_o very_a heavy_a stone_n fasten_v thereto_o then_o rycetto_n lift_v his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o planck_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n finis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o